the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o church_n into_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v 2._o a_o church_n or_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o which_o be_v always_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o a_o church_n unto_o which_o king_n shall_v be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n 49._o last_o a_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n people_n shall_v do_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o great_a yet_o than_o they_o be_v which_o last_o character_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o this_o virtue_n do_v shine_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n 12._o this_o be_v so_o let_v those_o defamer_n of_o god_n church_n be_v demand_v where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o describe_v to_o be_v find_v we_o can_v show_v they_o such_o a_o one_o not_o one_o of_o these_o mark_n want_v to_o it_o but_o let_v they_o show_v the_o like_a to_o we_o they_o abhor_v all_o supposition_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n stain_v as_o they_o accuse_v she_o with_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v it_o for_o what_o will_v they_o then_o be_v where_o then_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o look_v for_o it_o tru_o if_o they_o be_v our_o directour_n we_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o to_o little_a purpose_n we_o may_v search_v all_o corner_n with_o candle_n and_o torch_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o this_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v for_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o show_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o catholic_n and_o qualify_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n require_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a and_o hide_a in_o some_o unknown_a desert_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n during_o the_o whole_a space_n contain_v in_o this_o history_n so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a language_n christ_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o and_o certain_o do_v not_o make_v good_a the_o many_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n 13._o o_o the_o miserable_o sandy_a and_o miry_a foundation_n on_o which_o these_o man_n do_v build_v all_o their_o pretension_n of_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n from_o he_o since_o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o blasphemous_a supposition_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v hitherto_o by_o god_n church_n and_o justify_v to_o be_v such_o by_o innumerable_a stupendous_a miracle_n all_o the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o converter_n of_o nation_n all_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n all_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o who_o have_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n &_o exclude_v from_o that_o happiness_n by_o criminal_a anti-christian_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 14._o now_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v do_v take_v its_o force_n from_o another_o supposition_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v good_a or_o no_o the_o prudent_a reader_n eye_n may_v judge_v which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o follow_a history_n be_v evince_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o nation_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v or_o imagine_v by_o what_o course_n or_o method_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v expugn_v or_o considerable_o weaken_v and_o much_o less_o can_v i_o conceive_v how_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v slight_v by_o any_o 15._o yet_o i_o assure_v myself_o this_o book_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o who_o without_o examine_v particular_n will_v think_v with_o one_o puff_n of_o their_o breath_n to_o blow_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o by_o profess_v confident_o that_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v one_o word_n write_v in_o it_o be_v withal_o certain_a that_o all_o be_v false_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v be_v pretend_v advantageous_a to_o catholic_n the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v belief_n from_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o these_o out_o of_o who_o this_o history_n be_v collect_v who_o be_v general_o monk_n or_o little_a better_a john_n fox_n have_v teach_v to_o make_v their_o story_n no_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n 16._o but_o as_o for_o these_o man_n they_o seem_v not_o unlike_o a_o honest_a northern_a tenant_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o cumberland_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n family_n who_o when_o another_o his_o companion_n have_v in_o discourse_n impute_a treason_n to_o some_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n ancestor_n reply_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v false_a for_o i_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o history_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o defy_v any_o man_n to_o show_v i_o that_o ever_o any_o clifford_n have_v be_v a_o traitor_n 17._o other_o there_o will_v be_v who_o will_v read_v this_o history_n with_o very_o great_a indifference_n whether_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v true_a or_o not_o yea_o and_o whether_o the_o inference_n even_o now_o draw_v from_o thence_o be_v valid_a or_o not_o a_o preassume_v assurance_n as_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o now_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o anti-christian_n congregation_n as_o they_o read_v describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n fortify_v their_o stomach_n to_o swallow_v down_o and_o digest_v any_o consequence_n whatsoever_o though_o christianity_n itself_o shall_v be_v endanger_v by_o they_o 18._o to_o such_o reader_n as_o these_o i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o i_o be_o sorry_a since_o they_o want_v the_o skill_n of_o judge_v like_o rational_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v the_o misfortune_n not_o to_o want_v the_o faculty_n of_o read_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o prevent_v their_o unproffitable_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o time_n upon_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o 19_o but_o as_o touch_v more_o sober_a protestant_a reader_n who_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o prejudice_n against_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o some_o time_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o worldly_a incommodity_n of_o be_v convince_v by_o write_n which_o assert_v they_o be_v ordinary_o too_o negligent_a in_o examine_v the_o weight_n of_o testimony_n produce_v in_o thâ—râ—_n behalf_n in_o case_n this_o history_n fall_v in_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o the_o author_n have_v first_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a discernment_n between_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n desire_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v in_o general_a the_o degree_n of_o credibility_n which_o occur_v in_o history_n and_o record_n and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v respective_o require_v our_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o obligation_n 20._o god_n our_o heavenly_a creator_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o internal_a light_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o object_n occur_v to_o our_o sense_n by_o a_o frequent_a experience_n of_o effect_n flow_v from_o they_o so_o for_o asmuch_o as_n concern_v other_o object_n which_o can_v come_v no_o other_o way_n to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v action_n or_o event_n which_o have_v happen_v before_o our_o day_n the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v pure_a reason_n itself_o have_v institute_v another_o light_n or_o guide_v which_o be_v authority_n to_o direct_v our_o reason_n in_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o afford_v our_o assent_n proportionable_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o weight_n of_o such_o authority_n therefore_o obstinate_o to_o refuse_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n who_o can_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o learning_n judgement_n diligence_n fidelity_n and_o piety_n and_o especial_o in_o matter_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v be_v to_o oppose_v one_o self_n to_o the_o most_o wise_a ordonnance_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o renounce_v our_o reason_n but_o the_o most_o necessary_a care_n of_o eternity_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v some_o unhappiness_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a unhappiness_n not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a only_o argue_v the_o imbecility_n of_o human_a reason_n but_o the_o latter_a a_o absolute_a contradiction_n to_o it_o as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o nothing_o
but_o one_o miracle_n true_o relate_v or_o but_o one_o vision_n true_o divine_a the_o doctrine_n will_v remain_v unquestionable_a 28._o yea_o i_o may_v add_v further_o in_o case_n that_o upon_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n all_o such_o story_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v false_a they_o will_v notwithstanding_o prove_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v pretend_v call_v it_o so_o by_o several_a person_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v frequent_o and_o public_o perform_v and_o believe_v without_o any_o censure_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o inconsistence_n with_o the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o point_n of_o her_o common_a beleif_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o the_o story_n or_o miracle_n themselves_o 29._o for_o my_o part_n therefore_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o possible_a way_n leave_v for_o any_o of_o our_o present_a sectary_n to_o invalidate_v the_o general_a result_n of_o this_o history_n unless_o each_o sect_n dissent_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o from_o catholic_n faith_n can_v lucky_o find_v out_o some_o old_a book_n or_o record_n of_o more_o authority_n than_o these_o out_o of_o which_o to_o frame_v for_o each_o of_o they_o a_o church_n history_n to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o their_o peculiar_a tenant_n have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v in_o council_n attest_v by_o miracle_n martyrdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a entertainment_n to_o read_v a_o presbyterian_a church_n history_n compile_v by_o such_o a_o flow_a pen_n as_o m._n prinnes_n with_o large_a margin_n full_o charge_v yet_o hundred_o of_o quotation_n and_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n not_o one_o of_o they_o pertinent_a age_n confident_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o presbyterian_a council_n father_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v always_o govern_v by_o lay-elder_n and_o have_v reject_v episcopacy_n as_o anti-christian_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n history_n in_o like_a manner_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o no_o subordination_n of_o congregation_n either_o to_o bishop_n or_o to_o class_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n 30._o now_o such_o a_o impossible_a task_n as_o this_o they_o be_v in_o reason_n oblige_v to_o undertake_v if_o they_o will_v hope_v to_o make_v any_o judicious_a consider_v person_n who_o have_v no_o design_n upon_o church-land_n to_o believe_v against_o the_o pretention_n of_o this_o history_n that_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n our_o lord_n have_v always_o from_o the_o begin_n another_o glorious_a church_n of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a beleif_n set_v aloft_o upon_o a_o hill_n to_o which_o all_o nation_n flow_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o doctrinal_a controversy_n in_o which_o after_o that_o catholic_n have_v heap_v together_o a_o world_n of_o text_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o justify_v their_o beleif_n their_o adversary_n will_v think_v to_o escape_v either_o by_o devise_v force_v interpretation_n of_o those_o text_n or_o by_o oppose_v a_o few_o obscure_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o they_o hope_v some_o will_v imagine_v not_o unfavourable_a to_o they_o whereas_o here_o in_o narration_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o external_a practice_n a_o thousand_o time_n renew_v and_o never_o censure_v the_o wit_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o sectary_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o at_o a_o loss_n they_o have_v no_o matter_n upon_o which_o to_o exercise_v their_o subtlety_n in_o frame_v disadvantageous_a sense_n and_o be_v utter_o unprovided_a of_o author_n or_o record_n to_o tell_v story_n favourable_a to_o their_o pretension_n 31._o indeed_o what_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o church_n history_n write_v by_o vncatholick_a author_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o voluminous_a work_n of_o four_o not_o unlearned_a primitive_a lutheran_n call_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o conspire_v together_o with_o infinite_a labour_n to_o frame_v a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o rite_n practise_v in_o each_o age_n out_o of_o all_o ancient_a father_n council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unuseful_a work_n for_o there_o we_o read_v dispose_v in_o common_a place_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v in_o every_o century_n of_o year_n touch_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o lutheran_n church_n i_o assure_v you_o notwithstanding_o its_o persecution_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o government_n rite_n synod_n principal_a doctor_n as_o likewise_o the_o heresy_n oppose_v and_o contaminate_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v find_v little_o pertinent_a to_o their_o quarrel_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o in_o each_o century_n there_o be_v moreover_o assign_v a_o peculiar_a chapter_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o decline_a of_o doctrine_n contain_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n the_o stubble_n and_o error_n of_o doctor_n in_o each_o age_n which_o error_n have_v be_v open_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n now_o what_o incommodious_a opinion_n and_o error_n be_v these_o it_o be_v very_o commodious_a that_o we_o shall_v brief_o declare_v 32._o in_o the_o very_a first_o century_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o these_o german_n find_v opinion_n very_o incommodious_a to_o they_o for_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o disgraceful_a phrase_n apply_v by_o they_o to_o s._n peter_n 596_o impute_v unto_o he_o great_a imbecillity_n ignorances_n error_n etc._n etc._n touch_v s._n paul_n they_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o no_o small_a slide_n in_o he_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o s._n james_n to_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o therein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a understanding_n or_o make_v not_o a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o again_o treat_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n 54._o they_o fear_v not_o to_o write_v thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n do_v not_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n whilst_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n alone_o as_o our_o master_n luther_n teach_v we_o but_o to_o work_n moreover_o it_o style_v the_o law_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n which_o generate_v to_o servitude_n neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n observe_v a_o apostolical_a manner_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o wonder_v at_o the_o choler_n of_o these_o man_n against_o this_o holy_a apostle_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o opinion_n be_v very_o incommodious_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o new_a fanatical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n 33._o in_o the_o second_o centurie_n we_o have_v but_o few_o monument_n leave_v of_o those_o apostolic_a father_n only_o a_o few_o epistle_n and_o short_a treatise_n of_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n 167._o s._n ignatius_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n justin_n yet_o not_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o centurioators_n judgement_n have_v want_v their_o error_n that_o be_v incommodious_a opinion_n condemn_v both_o the_o teach_n and_o life_n of_o their_o patriarch_n luther_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n say_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a passage_n which_o seem_v to_o decline_v to_o foul_a blemish_n for_o he_o speak_v incommodious_o touch_v virginity_n yea_o moreover_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o general_o in_o that_o age_n christian_n begin_v some_o what_o more_o earnest_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_a virginity_n these_o be_v foul_a blemish_n indeed_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v seed_n of_o error_n for_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o very_a papist_n next_o touch_v s._n ireneus_fw-la we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o write_n say_v they_o that_o he_o have_v several_a incommodious_a opinion_n and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n 58.64_o for_o he_o admit_v freewill_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n likewise_o that_o passage_n savour_v of_o novelty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o publish_a copy_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o potent_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o other_o church_n that_o be_v all_o beleiver_n who_o soever_o they_o be_v shall_v have_v recourse_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v entire_o preserve_v in_o it_o last_o touch_v s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n
afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o tongre_n and_o trier_n treâ—irens_fw-la for_o before_o constantins_n time_n say_v miraeus_n those_o two_o city_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o which_o church_n we_o read_v that_o saint_n lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o baptize_v by_o this_o marcellus_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o trier_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o king_n lucius_n may_v have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o well_o dispose_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o by_o this_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v far_o more_o authentik_a testimony_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o 161._o 4._o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v the_o first_o britain_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n out_o of_o the_o island_n as_o s._n alban_n be_v the_o first_o that_o suffer_v within_o it_o sept._n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o september_n and_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o illustrious_a elegy_n this_o his_o martyrdom_n happen_v many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n in_o a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n his_o successor_n marcus_n aurelius_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n then_o in_o commotion_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o german_a war_n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n timothy_n the_o son_n of_o pudens_n preach_v in_o britain_n 3._o of_o his_o sister_n s._n pudentiana_n 4._o who_o priscilla_n be_v 1._o together_o with_o s._n marcellus_n there_o come_v from_o rome_n another_o illustrious_a saint_n of_o noble_a birth_n and_o plentiful_a fortune_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o despise_v and_o relinquish_v that_o with_o more_o freedom_n he_o may_v preach_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v s._n timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o of_o his_o wife_n suppose_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v the_o famous_a s._n claudia_n the_o british_a lady_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v he_o be_v brother_n to_o novatus_n and_o to_o s._n pudentiana_n and_o s._n prâ—xedes_n who_o memory_n be_v anniversary_o celebrate_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o the_o come_n of_o s._n timotheus_n be_v a_o considerable_a proof_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o britain_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o whole_a family_n may_v just_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n and_o because_o he_o survive_v the_o rest_n we_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n touch_v the_o two_o holy_a sister_n 161._o 3._o pudentiana_n a_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n with_o admirable_a piety_n practise_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n together_o with_o her_o sister_n praxedes_o sell_v her_o patrimony_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o monâ—y_n arise_v from_o thence_o give_v herself_o whole_o â—o_o fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o her_o endeavour_n and_o zeal_n her_o whole_a family_n consist_v of_o ninety_o six_o person_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v by_o pope_n pius_n and_o whereas_o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n public_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v forbid_v the_o holy_a pope_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n together_o with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o house_n of_o pudentianâ—_n who_o kind_o entertain_v they_o all_o afford_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o sustenance_n thus_o continual_o employ_v herself_o in_o these_o office_n of_o piety_n she_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 162._o and_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o one_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o her_o father_n in_o the_o coemitory_n of_o priscilla_n situate_v in_o the_o salarian_a way_n 4._o priscilla_n here_o mention_v by_o who_o a_o coemitory_n or_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n for_o christian_n have_v be_v bestow_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o pudens_n and_o grandmother_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n from_o she_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o her_o mother_n claudia_n take_v her_o name_n for_o as_o she_o be_v a_o captive_n attend_v king_n caractacus_n when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o ostorius_n she_o change_v her_o british_a name_n into_o claudia_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o emperor_n claudius_n so_o be_v marry_v to_o pudens_n she_o it_o seem_v once_o more_o change_v it_o for_o another_o peculiar_a to_o her_o husband_n family_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o novatus_n brother_n of_o s_o timothy_n and_o saint_n pudentiana_n signify_v in_o a_o lâ—tter_n from_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n s._n timothy_n in_o britain_n 3._o s._n timothy_n answer_n who_o leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o sister_n s._n praxede_v the_o state_n leave_v by_o their_o brother_n 4_o 5._o she_o dedicat_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n or_o timothy_n into_o a_o church_n where_o christian_n assemble_v 6._o why_o church_n in_o rome_n call_v tituli_fw-la 1._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o pudentiana_n brother_n novatus_n 162._o concern_v which_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v still_o preserve_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a priest_n call_v pastor_n direct_v to_o s._n timotheus_n then_o absent_a from_o rome_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n in_o britain_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v 2._o pastor_n a_o priest_n to_o his_o fallow_a priest_n timotheus_n timotheus_n health_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o venerable_a virgin_n praxedes_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n pudentiana_n whereupon_o many_o honourable_a christian_n together_o with_o our_o holy_a pope_n pius_n come_v to_o she_o to_o comfort_v she_o there_o come_v likewise_o to_o she_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n novatus_n your_o brother_n who_o be_v also_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o give_v she_o much_o consolation_n and_o moreover_o by_o his_o liberality_n he_o great_o refresh_v many_o poor_a christian_n minister_a to_o they_o plentiful_o of_o his_o wealth_n be_v with_o his_o sister_n he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o by_o her_o prayer_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o our_o lord_n he_o likewise_o together_o with_o our_o most_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n do_v frequent_o commemorate_v you_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o a_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n day_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v he_o fall_v sick_a now_o our_o bishop_n pius_n together_o with_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v have_v a_o solicitude_n for_o all_o christian_n they_o inquire_v where_o the_o man_n of_o god_n novatus_n be_v since_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v detain_v thence_o by_o sickness_n then_o be_v all_o very_a sorrowful_a hereupon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n praxede_v say_v to_o our_o bishop_n pius_n if_o it_o be_v your_o holiness_n pleasure_n let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o for_o by_o your_o visitation_n and_o prayer_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o our_o lord_n will_v save_v he_o upon_o this_o her_o proposal_n it_o be_v resolve_v according_o and_o at_o night_n we_o together_o with_o our_o bishop_n pius_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o go_v to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o lord_n novatus_n and_o when_o this_o holy_a man_n hear_v that_o this_o assembly_n be_v come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o comfort_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n together_o with_o the_o virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o thus_o we_o remain_v in_o his_o house_n eight_o day_n and_o night_n and_o during_o the_o time_n we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o express_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v to_o bequeath_v to_o yourself_o and_o the_o blessed-virgin_n praxede_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n follow_v he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o together_o with_o holy_a pius_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v think_v meet_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n by_o these_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v acquaint_v we_o with_o your_o pleasure_n how_o you_o will_v have_v the_o estate_n of_o your_o brother_n novatus_n dispose_v that_o your_o appointment_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v send_v by_o eusebius_n a_o subdeacon_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n 3._o to_o this_o letter_n s._n timotheus_n his_o answer_n follow_v though_o short_a yet_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o christian_a charity_n of_o that_o age_n
rudborn_n in_o the_o great_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n further_o show_v the_o special_a affection_n that_o king_n lucius_n bear_v to_o that_o church_n 126._o and_o the_o immunity_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o it_o the_o glorious_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n lucius_n say_v he_o perceive_v how_o by_o the_o two_o holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o duvianus_n his_o kingdom_n do_v wonderful_o increase_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o replenishd_v with_o great_a joy_n he_o convert_v to_o a_o better_o use_v the_o possession_n and_o territory_n former_o possess_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o flamen_n transfer_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o not_o only_o add_v more_o and_o large_a manor_n and_o land_n but_o advance_v they_o likewise_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o privilege_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o in_o his_o affection_n he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n prefer_v before_o other_o he_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o before_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o whole_a work_n he_o build_v a_o little_a habitation_n a_o oratory_n dormitory_n and_o refectory_n for_o the_o monk_n design_v by_o he_o to_o dwell_v there_o have_v finish_v the_o entire_a build_n in_o the_o five_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n the_o foresay_a prelate_n and_o monk_n fugatius_n and_o duvianus_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o november_n it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o monk_n who_o devout_o serve_v our_o lord_n there_o constitute_v the_o abbot_n of_o the_o place_n a_o certain_a monk_n call_v denâ—tus_n the_o same_o excellent_a prince_n likewise_o resolve_v to_o confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n of_o winchester_n all_o the_o possession_n and_o farm_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o flamen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n together_o with_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n 5._o what_o those_o privilege_n be_v the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o thus_o declare_v f._n say_v the_o aforesaid_a most_o christian_n king_n lucius_n bestow_v on_o the_o say_a church_n new_o found_v by_o he_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n together_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o dunwallo_n molmutius_n which_o dunwallo_n as_o moratius_n gildas_n and_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n also_o testify_v be_v the_o sixteen_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o be_v extreme_o zealous_a in_o his_o heathenish_a superstition_n he_o enact_v law_n famous_a till_o the_o day_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n under_o the_o title_n of_o molmutian_a law_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o their_o idoll-god_n as_o likewise_o the_o high_a way_n lead_v to_o they_o together_o with_o the_o farm_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o husbandman_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o immunity_n of_o sanctuary_n insomuch_o as_o if_o any_o malefactor_n shall_v seek_v refuge_n there_o he_o may_v safe_o depart_v though_o his_o adversary_n be_v present_a now_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o endowment_n and_o privilege_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n enjoy_v its_o possession_n in_o all_o tranquillity_n daily_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o tyrant_n diocletian_n thus_o write_v this_o author_n though_o he_o fail_v somewhat_o in_o his_o chronology_n which_o defect_n be_v rectify_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 128._o who_o number_n exact_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o diocletian_a during_o which_o time_n the_o say_a monk_n quiet_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o monastery_n 6._o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v what_o the_o rule_n and_o institut_n of_o these_o ancient_a monk_n be_v the_o foresay_a thomas_n rudburn_n will_v satisfy_v he_o present_o add_v that_o s._n faganus_n and_o duvianus_n fill_v that_o church_n with_o monk_n devout_o serve_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v by_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n 7._o now_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o s._n mark_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o cassianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v he_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o of_o approve_a sanctity_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o monk_n which_o man_n as_o they_o receive_v their_o rule_n of_o live_v from_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o bless_a memory_n they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o retain_v the_o order_n of_o live_v practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o beleiver_n be_v of_o one_o soul_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o esteem_n that_o which_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a for_o those_o who_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o be_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o need_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o ancient_a monk_n aspire_v to_o other_o practice_n more_o sublime_a for_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o most_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o suburb_n there_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n so_o austere_a and_o with_o such_o rigorous_a abstinence_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o for_o with_o so_o wonderful_a fervour_n they_o attend_v day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n and_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o the_o appetite_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o meat_n do_v interrupt_v their_o abstinence_n except_o every_o second_o or_o three_o day_n and_o then_o they_o receive_v food_n not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n but_o mere_a necessity_n and_o neither_o do_v they_o this_o till_o after_o sunset_n so_o divide_v their_o time_n as_o to_o make_v the_o light_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o darkness_n the_o care_n of_o their_o body_n these_o and_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o more_o perfect_a and_o sublime_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n thus_o cassianus_n 8._o such_o be_v the_o monk_n who_o first_o possess_v the_o church_n of_o winchester_n and_o in_o such_o holy_a exercise_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o tyrant_n diocletian_a dissipate_v they_o after_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o church_n consecrate_v by_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o take_v its_o new_a name_n from_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la who_o together_o with_o saint_n alban_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o which_o time_n the_o abbot_n be_v name_v deodatus_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o our_o historian_n mention_n it_o under_o that_o title_n where_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o son_n of_o mordred_n to_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n of_o constantin_n flee_v thither_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o tyrant_n not_o regard_v the_o sanctity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n take_v the_o son_n of_o mordred_n 543._o and_o murder_v one_o of_o they_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la at_o winchester_n whither_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o sanctuary_n 9_o the_o same_o church_n afterward_o suffer_v another_o eclipse_n when_o the_o barbarous_a infidell-saxons_a profane_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o this_o island_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o saxon_n have_v by_o god_n mercy_n embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o former_o persecute_v repair_v with_o advantage_n all_o the_o ruin_n they_o have_v make_v and_o particular_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n call_v afterward_o de_fw-fr hida_n be_v restore_v with_o far_o great_a splendour_n and_o magnificence_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o thus_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n fortify_v with_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n increase_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n secure_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o prelate_n against_o all_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n till_o by_o the_o schism_n avarice_n lust_n and_o fury_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o more_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o heathenish_a
most_o illustrious_a be_v s._n aaron_n and_o s._n julius_n who_o in_o this_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n consummate_v a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n there_o 3._o concern_v who_o our_o countryman_n balâ—_n catalogue_n though_o as_o become_v a_o apostate_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n write_v thus_o julius_n and_o aaron_n noble_a citizen_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o caer-leon_n for_o so_o isca_n of_o the_o silures_n be_v call_v from_o two_o legion_n garrisond_v there_o and_o disciple_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n amphibalus_fw-la be_v most_o illustrious_a ornament_n of_o piety_n to_o our_o country_n of_o britain_n these_o two_o addict_v themselves_o with_o much_o diligence_n to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o also_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o attain_n skill_n in_o good_a art_n for_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o study_v at_o rome_n especial_o and_o therefore_o celebrate_v they_o much_o for_o their_o learning_n 4._o john_n fox_n likewise_o commend_v these_o two_o holy_a man_n but_o mistake_v when_o he_o call_v they_o citizen_n of_o verolam_n who_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n positive_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o caer-leon_n the_o word_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v these_o at_o the_o same_o time_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a aaron_n and_o julius_n citizen_n of_o caer-leon_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o both_o sex_n suffer_v martyrdom_n who_o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o several_a torture_n have_v their_o member_n tear_v asunder_o by_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n and_o at_o last_o consummate_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n they_o send_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n julâ—j_fw-la when_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o aaron_n and_o julius_n be_v commemorate_a and_o both_o the_o say_a martyrologe_n and_o s._n beda_n have_v borrow_v the_o phrase_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n from_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n gildas_n 5._o and_o the_o devout_a britain_n of_o those_o time_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n honour_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a martyr_n as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o of_o s._n albanus_n and_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la by_o erect_v altar_n and_o church_n to_o their_o honour_n â—â—ineâ—aâ—_n thus_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o itinerary_n of_o wales_n treat_v of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o caër-leon_n write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o two_o noble_a christian_n and_o next_o to_o s._n albanus_n and_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la the_o most_o illustrious_a protomartyr_n of_o britain_n who_o be_v here_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n i_o mean_v julius_n and_o aaron_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o famous_a church_n erect_v to_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o city_n for_o there_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o say_a city_n three_o magnificent_a church_n one_o of_o the_o martyr_n s_o julius_n adorn_v with_o a_o choir_n and_o convent_n of_o religious_a virgin_n a_o second_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o companion_n s._n aaron_n and_o grace_v with_o a_o noble_a choir_n of_o canon_n the_o three_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o cambria_n this_o last_o church_n be_v afterward_o translate_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n david_n to_o menevia_n the_o authority_n of_o dubritius_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concur_v thereto_o 6._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v build_v by_o britain_n long_o before_o the_o saxon_n enter_v into_o this_o island_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o expect_v saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a or_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n to_o he_o who_o will_v find_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n touch_v the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n in_o britain_n 7._o beside_o these_o we_o find_v celebrate_v in_o ancient_a martyrologes_n the_o memory_n of_o two_o noble_a british_a christian_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v crown_v with_o martyadom_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a their_o name_n be_v stephanus_n and_o socrates_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o likewise_o by_o s._n beda_n vsuardus_n ado_n and_o other_o whereto_o also_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n do_v accord_n we_o find_v no_o particular_a gest_n of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n church_n be_v build_v to_o their_o honour_n now_o whether_o this_o stephanus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v govern_v that_o see_v in_o this_o age_n though_o author_n place_v he_o somewhat_o late_a to_o this_o time_n likewise_o be_v refer_v the_o murder_a of_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n build_v by_o king_n lucius_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o one_o 8._o whilst_o the_o roman_n thus_o rage_v in_o britain_n very_o many_o christian_n not_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o keep_v their_o rank_n &_o expose_v themselves_o to_o their_o enemy_n violence_n yet_o resolve_v not_o to_o betray_v their_o faith_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n lest_o by_o the_o immanity_n of_o torment_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v it_o thus_o gildas_n write_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n those_o persecute_a christian_n excidio_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v leave_v hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n defart_n and_o cave_n of_o rock_n expect_v from_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o when_o he_o will_v please_v to_o execute_v his_o judgment_n on_o their_o persecutor_n and_o restore_v safety_n and_o liberty_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 9_o this_o christian_a prudence_n and_o caution_n of_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o advice_n give_v the_o year_n before_o by_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n caius_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o persecution_n first_o begin_v for_o he_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o beleiver_n meet_v together_o on_o that_o occasion_n thus_o speak_v to_o they_o 5._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o perfect_o foresee_v and_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n have_v ordain_v two_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o beleiver_n namely_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o strength_n or_o courage_n enough_o to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o martyrdom_n may_v at_o least_o hold_v fast_o the_o grace_n of_o confession_n let_v such_o yield_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v resolve_v to_o combat_v for_o he_o and_o take_v a_o solicitous_a care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o therefore_o who_o be_v so_o dispose_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o field_n of_o battle_n whither_o they_o please_v together_o with_o our_o dear_a child_n chromatia_n and_o tiburtius_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v more_o courageous_o resolve_v let_v they_o remain_v still_o here_o in_o the_o city_n with_o i_o 10._o this_o flight_n of_o christian_n in_o britain_n suitable_a to_o the_o roman_a practice_n give_v occasion_n to_o persecutor_n to_o extend_v their_o rage_n upon_o church_n and_o monastery_n all_o which_o by_o this_o tempest_n be_v so_o utter_o destroy_v that_o excid_n as_o gildas_n say_v in_o several_a province_n of_o this_o island_n there_o remain_v no_o mark_n at_o all_o of_o christian_a religion_n this_o desolation_n continue_v about_o seven_o year_n till_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o constantius_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v caesar_n by_o who_o clemency_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n again_o flourishd_v in_o britain_n and_o this_o much_o soon_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o mercy_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v extend_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n towards_o the_o britain_n because_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v 4._o they_o only_o preserve_v among_o they_o their_o primitive_a faith_n receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a till_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2.3_o carausius_n the_o admiral_n of_o the_o emperor_n navy_n his_o rapine_n and_o rebellion_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o britain_n 4.5_o maximianus_n his_o preparation_n against_o he_o without_o effect_n 6._o the_o tyrant_n leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o britain_n subdue_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n a_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n 1._o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n against_o christian_a religion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o revenge_v by_o permit_v another_o tyrant_n to_o raise_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o britain_n 39_o this_o be_v carausius_n who_o say_v victor_n draw_v his_o original_a from_o
one_o william_n basin_n likewise_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o s._n helena_n at_o london_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o constantins_n zeal_n against_o paganism_n and_o heresy_n 3._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o sister_n to_o favour_n arius_n etc._n etc._n but_o repent_v 5.6_o he_o adorn_v his_o new_a city_n constantinople_n 7.8_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 9_o other_o act_n of_o constantins_n piety_n 1._o after_o s._n helena_n death_n constantin_n return_v into_o the_o east_n pagan_a where_o he_o express_v his_o zeal_n against_o pagan_a idolatry_n for_o eunapius_n a_o pagan_a writer_n complain_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o most_o celebrate_a temple_n be_v overthrow_v by_o constantin_n he_o make_v severe_a law_n against_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n mention_v in_o theodosius_n his_o code_n 2._o neither_o be_v he_o want_v to_o establish_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o publish_v rigorous_a edict_n against_o heretic_n 62._o novatian_n valentinian_o marcionist_n paulians_n montanist_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v all_o assembly_n among_o they_o both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o withal_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v render_v partaker_n of_o its_o sanctity_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o truth_n thus_o write_v eusebius_n add_v that_o hereupon_o many_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o at_o last_o join_v themselfve_n to_o the_o church_n communion_n 3._o notwithstanding_o being_n seduce_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n 327._o he_o begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o s._n athanasius_n than_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o eusebius_n have_v cunning_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o constantiae_fw-la the_o emperor_n sister_n by_o who_o at_o her_o death_n he_o be_v recommend_v to_o constantin_n in_o who_o mind_n a_o scruple_n likewise_o be_v inject_v by_o certain_a speech_n of_o she_o threaten_v a_o severe_a punishment_n to_o he_o after_o death_n for_o his_o severity_n against_o so_o many_o innocent_n so_o she_o call_v the_o arian_n whereupon_o he_o command_v that_o arius_n himself_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v receive_v at_o alexandria_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v threaten_v letter_n to_o s._n athanasius_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v in_o case_n he_o refuse_v he_o notwithstanding_o being_n inform_v by_o athanasius_n that_o arius_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o heresy_n but_o be_v still_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 330._o constantin_n desist_v from_o urge_v his_o reception_n 2._o 4._o afterwards_o the_o meletian_o accuse_v saint_n athanasius_n of_o many_o crime_n but_o constantin_n upon_o examination_n find_v his_o innocence_n quick_o absolve_v and_o dimiss_v he_o yea_o moreover_o the_o pious_a emperor_n turn_v his_o anger_n against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n architect_n of_o all_o machination_n against_o s._n athanasius_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o recite_v by_o theodoret_n 20._o in_o which_o he_o complain_v how_o himself_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o his_o forgery_n and_o lie_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n he_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o the_o arian_n banish_v eusebius_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n from_o their_o see_v 330._o 5._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o his_o new_a city_n constantinople_n among_o other_o example_n of_o his_o clemency_n he_o restore_v they_o 26._o nicephorus_n write_v that_o the_o city_n be_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o immaculate_a mother_n with_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n add_v that_o constantins_n statue_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o public_a place_n upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o porphyry_n have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o golden_a apple_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o holy_a cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o thou_o o_o christ_n our_o god_n i_o commend_v this_o city_n 47._o 6._o eusebius_n describe_v the_o magnificence_n of_o constantin_n in_o adorn_v this_o city_n with_o many_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o illustrate_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o city_n call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n adorn_v it_o with_o many_o magnificent_a church_n partly_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o by_o which_o he_o both_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o consecrate_v the_o city_n itself_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n the_o principal_a of_o those_o martyr_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v s._n mocius_n s._n agathonicus_fw-la s._n menna_n and_o s._n acacius_n 2._o 7._o sozomen_n likewise_o a_o eye_n witness_n especial_o celebrat_n a_o church_n build_v in_o a_o place_n former_o dedicate_v to_o vesta_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v michaelium_fw-la from_o a_o apparition_n of_o that_o holy_a archangel_n in_o which_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n there_o erect_v of_o which_o virtue_n the_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v partaker_n among_o which_o one_o special_a miracle_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o he_o relate_v after_o this_o manner_n ibid._n 8._o i_o have_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n guard_n call_v probianus_n be_v afflict_v with_o grievous_a torment_n in_o his_o foot_n not_o only_o receive_v ease_n in_o that_o place_n but_o be_v also_o honour_v with_o a_o wonderful_a &_o divine_a vision_n for_o he_o have_v be_v former_o a_o pagan_a and_o convert_v to_o christianity_n though_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o other_o institut_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a cross_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o mankind_n salvation_n be_v thus_o affect_v there_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o divine_a vision_n which_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o usual_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o same_o vision_n declare_v to_o he_o manifest_o that_o whatsoever_o thng_n have_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o angel_n or_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o public_a or_o private_a profit_n of_o man_n since_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v not_o right_o perform_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o save_a crosse._n 9_o beside_o these_o sacred_a ornament_n 36._o constantin_n add_v much_o wealth_n to_o endow_v the_o holy_a church_n build_v by_o he_o he_o likewise_o cause_v a_o world_n of_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v curious_o write_v in_o parchment_n rich_o adorn_v which_o he_o disperse_v through_o several_a church_n in_o the_o city_n profess_v he_o give_v likewise_o great_a privilege_n to_o physician_n grammarian_n and_o professor_n of_o other_o art_n by_o which_o mean_v learning_n much_o flourish_v there_o in_o a_o word_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o old_a rome_n place_v there_o a_o senate_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n into_o which_o many_o christian_n be_v elect_v as_o baronius_n declare_v xviii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o s._n athanasius_n persecute_v by_o arian_n 3.4.5_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o west_n for_o his_o safety_n 6.7_o arius_n convene_v before_o constantin_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n his_o fearful_a death_n 10._o pope_n julius_n 1._o but_o the_o restless_a malice_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n 355._o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n declare_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n urge_v they_o to_o invent_v and_o forge_v new_a accusation_n against_o he_o of_o break_v a_o chalice_n of_o murder_v a_o man_n and_o use_v enchantment_n with_o his_o dead_a hand_n of_o commit_v adultery_n by_o violence_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o crime_n they_o charge_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n importune_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v 2._o hereupon_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o tyre_n athanasius_n his_o cause_n be_v there_o examine_v and_o though_o in_o all_o particular_n his_o innocence_n be_v evident_o declare_v yeâ—_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o manifest_a injustice_n astonish_v constantin_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o record_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n 6._o 3._o notwithstanding_o these_o impious_a bishp_n after_o they_o have_v consecrate_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o magnificent_a church_n build_v by_o constantin_n repair_v to_o constantinople_n there_o renew_v their_o accusation_n and_o probable_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n son_n constantius_n infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n do_v so_o beseige_fw-fr constantins_n ear_n that_o s._n athanasius_n can_v scarce_o get_v access_n to_o prove_v his_o
columba_n into_o britain_n ceaulin_n and_o cutha_n move_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o ethelbert_n but_o malmsbury_n and_o huntingdon_n acknowledge_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n to_o have_v be_v the_o aggressour_n 2_o for_o it_o seem_v be_v vex_v to_o see_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n so_o much_o increase_v for_o beside_o his_o own_o territorye_n immediate_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n so_o that_o ceaulin_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o monarch_n hereupon_o ethelbert_n a_o valiant_a young_a prince_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o first_o have_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n in_o britain_n and_o have_v always_o enjoy_v a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o prince_n resolve_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o only_a province_n of_o kent_n 2._o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o design_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n 569._o and_o with_o it_o march_v out_o of_o his_o own_o confine_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o regni_n or_o surrey_n where_o pass_v unwary_o over_o a_o little_a river_n call_v vandalis_n he_o be_v rude_o repulse_v by_o ceaulin_n and_o again_o endeavour_v to_o march_v forward_o the_o army_n meet_v at_o a_o village_n call_v wibbandun_v now_o wimbledon_n where_o he_o be_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n compel_v to_o fly_v back_o into_o kent_n have_v lose_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o two_o chief_a captain_n oslaf_n and_o knebban_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v remain_v still_o a_o monument_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n a_o rampire_n raise_v in_o a_o round_a form_n as_o encompass_v a_o camp_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v knebensbury_n or_o the_o burg_n of_o kneben_n 3._o ethelbert_n after_o this_o loss_n seek_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o foreign_a aid_n 570._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o treat_v a_o friendship_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o neighbour_a powerful_a kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o make_v which_o confederacy_n more_o last_a he_o desire_v to_o join_v it_o more_o strict_o by_o marriage_n 575._o which_o according_o be_v effect_v 4._o hitherto_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o kingdom_n we_o call_v it_o gaul_n which_o be_v its_o ancient_a primitive_a name_n but_o afterward_o a_o nation_n out_o of_o germany_n call_v frank_n invade_v it_o and_o under_o king_n pharamont_n possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o change_v the_o name_n of_o it_o from_o gaul_n into_o france_n and_o so_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o pharamont_n for_o several_a generation_n be_v pagan_n till_o by_o the_o apostolic_a zeal_n of_o saint_n remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o king_n clodouéus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o faith_n ever_o after_o continue_a and_o increase_v there_o 5._o at_o this_o time_n that_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n each_o of_o they_o several_o govern_v by_o four_o king_n son_n of_o clotharius_n and_o grandchild_n of_o clodouéus_n charibert_n the_o elder_a son_n have_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o paris_n chilperic_n at_o soissons_fw-fr gunthram_n at_o orleans_n and_o sigebert_n at_o rheims_n now_o a_o daughter_n of_o one_o of_o these_o do_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n marry_v but_o of_o which_o of_o they_o particular_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o our_o story_n saint_n beda_n indefinite_o write_v that_o she_o be_v daughter_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o this_o lady_n according_a to_o s._n beda_n malmsburiensis_n etc._n etc._n be_v berta_n but_o s._n gregory_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o have_v intercourse_n by_o letter_n with_o she_o more_o right_o call_v her_o aldiberga_n and_o adiudge_n great_a praise_n due_a to_o she_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 7._o the_o parent_n of_o this_o lady_n make_v a_o difficulty_n to_o deliver_v a_o daughter_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o pagan_a but_o ethelbert_n engage_v himself_o to_o allow_v she_o and_o her_o family_n a_o entire_a freedom_n public_o to_o profess_v her_o religion_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o lady_n send_v into_o britain_n 8._o she_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o prudent_a and_o devout_a christian_a bishop_n call_v lethardus_fw-la by_o harpsfeild_n say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o salvanort_n but_o he_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o copy_n where_o this_o unknown_a name_n be_v find_v this_o bishop_n be_v in_o capgrave_n style_v the_o precursor_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o one_o who_o open_v the_o door_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o christianity_n 9_o there_o be_v then_o in_o dorobernia_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o kent_n since_o call_v canterbury_n several_a church_n which_o have_v be_v build_v many_o age_n before_o by_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o demolish_v by_o the_o saxon_n among_o which_o the_o queen_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n martin_n a_o holy_a bishop_n in_o wonderful_a veneration_n through_o all_o france_n 26_o for_o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n there_o be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n towards_o the_o east_n a_o church_n ancient_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n martin_n whilst_o the_o roman_n inhabit_v britain_n in_o which_o church_n the_o queen_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o christian_a usual_o perform_v her_o devotion_n 10._o what_o those_o devotion_n be_v be_v thus_o more_o particular_o express_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n lethardus_fw-la in_o capgrave_n lethardi_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o martin_n situate_v near_o the_o city_n the_o queen_n together_o with_o her_o christian_a family_n do_v frequent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o mass_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebrate_n whereof_o the_o bless_a bishop_n lethardus_fw-la be_v president_n or_o chief_a prelate_n for_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o mass_n be_v indeed_o the_o solemn_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o appear_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v france_n particular_o the_o native_a country_n of_o this_o queen_n by_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o tours_n 334_o celebrate_v in_o these_o very_a time_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o this_o age_n by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n do_v now_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v britain_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o among_o the_o northern_a pict_n s._n columba_n know_v by_o revelation_n the_o death_n of_o s._n brendan_n in_o ireland_n 15._o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a mass_n for_o his_o soul_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ceaulins_n conquest_n and_o death_n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n erect_v 1._o the_o two_o saxon_a king_n in_o kent_n and_o the_o western_a part_n do_v not_o prosecute_v their_o hatred_n against_o one_o another_o but_o esteem_v it_o more_o for_o their_o advantage_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n by_o invade_v the_o province_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o order_n whereto_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 571._o who_o have_v hitherto_o employ_v his_o force_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o place_n border_v especial_o on_o the_o sea_n send_v his_o brother_n cutha_n or_o cuthwolf_n with_o a_o army_n into_o the_o inland_n province_n the_o success_n of_o which_o expedition_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o florentius_n and_o which_o say_v he_o be_v undertake_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o 2._o cuthulf_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n ceaulin_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bedanford_n or_o bedford_n hîc_fw-la and_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o take_v from_o they_o four_o royal_a city_n to_o wit_n linganburgh_n a_o place_n now_o unknown_a egelesburgh_n now_o call_v aylsbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n bensingtun_n or_o benson_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o egnesham_n where_o place_v be_v uncertain_a after_o which_o victory_n he_o the_o same_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n 575._o 3._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o be_v erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n in_o norfoll_n 585._o suffolk_n and_o cambridgshire_n together_o with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o king_n reign_v there_o be_v vffa_n from_o who_o his_o
midway_n between_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o temple_n after_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v from_o its_o former_a superstition_n and_o the_o idol_n cast_v out_o s._n augustin_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n pancratiâ—â—_n 3._o concern_v which_o church_n 603._o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o council_n furnish_v we_o with_o this_o extrait_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o s._n augustins_n monastery_n in_o canterbury_n augustin_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n with_o all_o become_a solemnity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o king_n grant_v obtain_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o primatial_n church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pious_a king_n himself_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o that_o church_n do_v triumph_n through_o joy_n constitute_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o his_o metropolis_n who_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v he_o a_o spiritual_a watchman_n over_o his_o city_n but_o his_o whole_a dominion_n also_o translate_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o a_o pontifical_a seat_n and_o his_o royal_a court_n into_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n 4._o yea_o moreover_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o act_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a by_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n he_o cause_v that_o idol-temple_n seat_v eastward_o from_o the_o city_n between_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o he_o have_v oft_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o superstition_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o paganism_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o it_o he_o change_v it_o into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synagogue_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n pancratius_n martyr_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o church_n dedicate_v by_o our_o patriarch_n and_o prime_a prelate_n s._n augustin_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o bless_a child_n pancratius_n who_o at_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o famous_a martyr_n shall_v especial_o be_v venerate_v by_o the_o english_a since_o that_o certain_a english_a child_n expose_v to_o sale_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n have_v move_v saint_n gregory_n than_o a_o abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n build_v by_o himself_o to_o associate_v those_o english_a child_n with_o angel_n 6._o after_o this_o narration_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n enrage_v against_o saint_n augustin_n for_o eiect_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n whilst_o the_o bless_a bishop_n saint_n augustin_n say_v that_o author_n be_v celebrate_v mass_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n ibid._n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n envy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n likely_a to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o child_n saint_n pancratius_n and_o out_o of_o rage_n to_o see_v himself_o expel_v from_o a_o place_n possess_v by_o he_o so_o long_o a_o time_n he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v that_o church_n to_o the_o ground_n a_o rent_n in_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o it_o plain_o see_v to_o this_o day_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o nail_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o rage_n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o hate_v by_o calvinist_n alone_o ibid._n 7._o king_n ethelbert_n liberality_n end_v not_o here_o for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v saint_n augustin_n obtain_v of_o he_o after_o this_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n adjoin_v in_o which_o the_o king_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a munition_n and_o safeguard_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o institute_v therein_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o over_o who_o be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o place_v abbot_n a_o monk_n call_v peter_n one_o of_o s._n augustins_n companion_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 60._o but_o between_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o this_o monastery_n there_o intervene_v six_o year_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o foundation_n 33._o 8._o in_o this_o church_n say_v s._n beda_n the_o body_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v design_v to_o be_v bury_v notwithstanding_o this_o church_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n but_o by_o his_o successor_n s._n laurentius_n and_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v peter_n a_o priest_n ibid._n 9_o s._n augustin_n also_o by_o the_o liberality_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n obtain_v another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o church_n he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o adjoin_v thereto_o he_o fix_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o &_o successor_n where_o he_o live_v with_o such_o clerk_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n who_o perform_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o monastery_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o that_o church_n till_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o though_o these_o latter_a monk_n contend_v with_o the_o other_o for_o antiquity_n yet_o they_o lose_v their_o cause_n supr_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a manuscript_n observe_v in_o all_o the_o authentical_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n insert_v as_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wherein_o monastical_a institut_n be_v observe_v so_o we_o decree_v that_o it_o with_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o remain_v for_o ever_o free_a from_o all_o service_n undisturbed_a by_o all_o secular_a noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o exempt_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o burden_n 10._o moreover_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n eastward_o 26._o in_o which_o the_o queen_n before_o have_v perform_v her_o devotion_n he_o make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o which_o he_o place_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n corepiscopum_fw-la who_o be_v always_o to_o remain_v at_o home_n or_o at_o the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n within_o the_o city_n and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v absent_a upon_o occasion_n of_o visitation_n or_o other_o affair_n at_o such_o time_n he_o celebrate_v solemnity_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n after_o which_o he_o return_v home_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n have_v power_n to_o call_v monk_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n and_o summon_v order_v and_o correct_v such_o clergyman_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o those_o clergyman_n which_o live_v in_o the_o â—_z pertain_v to_o the_o monk_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o call_v the_o dean_n the_o same_o suffragan_n bishop_n likewise_o confer_v the_o minour_n order_n in_o the_o archbishop_n absence_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o council_n or_o subscribe_v in_o they_o this_o custom_n continue_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n reign_v at_o which_o time_n the_o last_o of_o such_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v godwin_n who_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n s._n lanfranc_n then_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o place_n allege_v that_o two_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v in_o one_o city_n whereas_o his_o see_n be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o constitute_v one_o of_o his_o clark_n archdeacon_n for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o many_o condemn_a though_o in_o that_o age_n general_o through_o the_o church_n those_o corepiscopi_n be_v suffer_v to_o expire_v because_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consecrate_v holy_a oil_n to_o ordain_v priest_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o for_o humble_v they_o many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v in_o council_n etc._n etc._n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n ten_o thousand_o baptize_v by_o s._n augustin_n by_o the_o
divine_a faith_n to_o submit_v thereto_o so_o unhappy_o prevalent_a be_v worldly_a power_n and_o riches_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o teach_v humility_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o such_o transitory_a vanity_n 2._o the_o king_n not_o content_a only_o to_o give_v permission_n to_o these_o apostolic_a preacher_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v his_o subject_n be_v please_v moreover_o to_o extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n commodious_a for_o their_o quiet_a and_o holy_a devotion_n and_o sufficient_a for_o their_o sustenance_n that_o so_o without_o distraction_n and_o solicitude_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o seek_v it_o yet_o we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o zeal_n and_o charity_n of_o these_o our_o primitive_a father_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o many_o which_o inquire_v not_o after_o he_o no_o doubt_v they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a missioner_n do_v in_o those_o day_n through_o all_o place_n 〈…〉_z to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o retreat_n allow_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d king_n only_o as_o a_o place_n of_o repose_n after_o they_o have_v be_v spend_v with_o toil_a in_o god_n harvest_n in_o which_o place_n be_v separate_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n they_o may_v purify_v themselves_o before_o their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n 3._o the_o seat_n assign_v by_o king_n arviragus_n to_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v a_o island_n rude_a and_o uncultivated_a call_v by_o the_o briton_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o iniswytrin_n that_o be_v the_o glassy_a island_n compass_v by_o the_o river_n bry_n and_o situate_v in_o somersetshire_n in_o succeed_a time_n be_v clear_v from_o briar_n draynd_v and_o cultivate_v it_o be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n name_v avallonia_n for_o the_o plenty_n of_o apple_n and_o other_o fruit_n grow_v there_o but_o in_o after_o age_n when_o the_o saxon_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o those_o part_n they_o resume_v the_o former_a title_n and_o call_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n glaston_n or_o glascon_n whence_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n begin_v after_o a_o homely_a fashion_n by_o s._n joseph_n but_o in_o future_a time_n with_o a_o prodigious_a magnificence_n enlarge_v take_v its_o name_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v by_o king_n arviragus_n and_o his_o son_n marius_n allot_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o these_o twelve_o stranger_n contain_v according_a to_o their_o ancient_a measure_n twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n now_o this_o term_n hyde_n be_v by_o our_o writer_n sometime_o call_v a_o manse_n mansa_fw-la manentium_fw-la sometime_o a_o family_n by_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o plough_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o one_o plough_n and_o ox_n can_v cultivate_v in_o one_o year_n or_o as_o can_v nourish_v a_o small_a family_n and_o within_o this_o proportion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v contain_v a_o certain_a fenny_a but_o rich_a piece_n of_o ground_n which_o the_o saxon_n afterward_o call_v godney_n somerset_n that_o be_v god_n island_n as_o be_v the_o first_o portion_n of_o ground_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o s._n joseph_n at_o glastonbury_n build_n a_o church_n 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n this_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a testimony_n as_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n patrick_n here_o produce_v 11.12_o observation_n from_o that_o epistle_n 13_o 14._o a_o objection_n answer_v 1._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o new_a bless_a inhabitant_n do_v in_o their_o new_a habitation_n be_v to_o build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n a_o temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o so_o great_a be_v the_o fervour_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v be_v deserve_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o saint_n 2._o this_o church_n erect_v by_o s._n joseph_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o our_o ancient_a record_n testify_v be_v also_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o moreover_o be_v immediate_o consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o testimony_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o of_o such_o authority_n that_o several_a protestant_a writer_n refuse_v not_o their_o assent_n to_o they_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o attestation_n of_o author_n and_o monument_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v except_v against_o 3._o the_o first_o be_v of_o s._n patrick_n the_o so_o illustrious_a apostle_n of_o ireland_n he_o after_o many_o year_n labour_n spend_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n there_o thirst_v after_o a_o quiet_a retire_a life_n of_o contemplation_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n britain_n make_v choice_n of_o glastonbury_n a_o then_o famous_a school_n of_o sanctity_n for_o his_o abode_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o last_o thirty_o year_n in_o prayer_n fast_v watch_v and_o all_o other_o penitential_a austerity_n now_o have_v by_o tradition_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o that_o place_n many_o primitive_a saint_n have_v be_v inter_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o and_o honour_v their_o relic_n he_o cause_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v break_v in_o several_a place_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o posterity_n of_o what_o he_o find_v there_o this_o he_o do_v in_o write_v preserve_v hitherto_o with_o great_a care_n and_o approve_v not_o only_o by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a catholic_n author_n but_o by_o learned_a protestant_n also_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 430._o 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o patrick_n the_o poor_a humble_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v send_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n celestin_n into_o ireland_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n i_o convert_v the_o irish_a people_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o at_o last_o be_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o as_o i_o believe_v by_o a_o special_a conduct_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o way_n i_o arrive_v at_o the_o island_n ynswitrin_n where_o i_o find_v a_o holy_a ancient_a place_n choose_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n there_o also_o i_o meet_v with_o certain_a brethren_n of_o holy_a conversation_n instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o catholic_n faith_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n who_o name_n consider_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o life_n i_o assure_o believe_v be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o justice_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n out_o of_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o say_a brethren_n i_o resolve_v to_o commemorate_v their_o name_n in_o this_o my_o write_n the_o which_o be_v brumban_n hiregaan_n bremwal_n wenter_v bantomeweny_v adelwolred_n loyot_n wellias_n breden_n swelwes_n hinloërnus_fw-la and_o another_o call_v hin_n these_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parentage_n and_o desirous_a to_o adorn_v their_o nobility_n with_o work_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o eremitical_a life_n and_o because_o i_o find_v they_o of_o humble_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v with_o they_o as_o a_o abject_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o court_n of_o prince_n moreover_o be_v all_o of_o we_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n we_o think_v it_o best_o for_o we_o to_o live_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o community_n and_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o habitation_n and_o thus_o though_o much_o against_o my_o will_n they_o will_v needs_o make_v i_o their_o superior_a who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v the_o latchet_n of_o their_o shoe_n 5._o whilst_o we_o thus_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n together_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a approve_a father_n the_o foresay_a brethren_n show_v i_o certain_a write_n of_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n philip_n and_o jacob_n build_v the_o say_v ancient_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o foresay_a bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bless_a archangel_n gabriel_n and_o moreover_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n dedicate_v the_o say_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n
our_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n to_o he_o forbid_v he_o and_o moreover_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v former_o dedicate_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o churchyard_n he_o with_o his_o finger_n bore_v through_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o be_v next_o day_n see_v by_o many_o person_n so_o pierce_v afterwards_o the_o same_o bishop_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o increase_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n there_o add_v a_o chapel_n to_o the_o east-side_n of_o this_o church_n and_o consecrate_v it_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o altar_n of_o which_o he_o adorn_v with_o a_o saphir_n of_o inestimable_a value_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n hereof_o and_o lest_o the_o place_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n by_o such_o addition_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o pillar_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o line_n draw_v by_o the_o two_o eastern_a angle_n of_o the_o say_a church_n southward_a which_o line_n divide_v the_o foresay_a chapel_n from_o it_o now_o the_o length_n of_o it_o from_o the_o say_a line_n towards_o the_o west_n be_v sixty_o foot_n the_o breadth_n twenty_o six_o and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o say_a pillar_n from_o the_o middle_a point_n between_o the_o foresay_a angle_n contain_v forty_o eight_o foot_n 3._o this_o ancient_a inscription_n careful_o record_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o council_n be_v notwithstanding_o censure_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n borrow_a from_o fabulous_a legend_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_n his_o own_o superfluous_a curiosity_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v by_o several_a reason_n to_o make_v good_a his_o censure_n they_o be_v prudent_o examine_v will_v appear_v insufficient_a 4._o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o doubt_v whether_o any_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o be_v erect_v so_o early_o ob._n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o church_n he_o mean_v such_o magnificent_a structure_n as_o be_v make_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n cease_v to_o be_v persecute_v sol._n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v former_o no_o such_o but_o that_o there_o be_v even_o at_o rome_n itself_o place_v assign_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 5._o again_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n ob._n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o encompass_v with_o ground_n for_o burial_n no_o mention_n occur_v of_o any_o such_o before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v burial_n within_o city_n but_o the_o former_a allegation_n be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n sol._n for_o long_o before_o s._n cuthberts_n day_n king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o convert_v king_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o first_o apostle_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v bury_v among_o the_o relic_n and_o and_o bone_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n hereupon_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n maximus_n taurinensis_n show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o desire_n of_o ancient_a christian_n to_o join_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o those_o of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n martyr_n as_o expect_v great_a security_n to_o their_o soul_n thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o old_a roman_a law_n forbid_v burial_n within_o city_n it_o be_v long_o before_o this_o antiquate_a and_o however_o glastonbury_n in_o those_o day_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o city_n or_o even_o a_o village_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o mere_a desert_n and_o solitude_n therefore_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n our_o lord_n may_v provide_v for_o s._n joseph_n a_o place_n of_o burial_n who_o have_v before_o lend_v he_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n 6._o but_o besid_n this_o ob._n he_o except_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o consecrate_v church_n mention_v in_o this_o inscription_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o far_o late_a date_n sol._n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n be_v by_o the_o church_n add_v to_o that_o rite_n in_o follow_v age_n but_o that_o general_o the_o house_n in_o which_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o ceremony_n dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n as_o by_o erect_v a_o title_n fix_v a_o cross_n &c_n &c_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v 7._o last_o that_o which_o most_o displease_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n abb._n a_o devotion_n he_o think_v not_o in_o use_n till_o several_a age_n follow_v sol._n notwithstanding_o that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a age_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a example_n of_o such_o a_o veneration_n exhibit_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o spain_n will_v assure_v we_o which_o by_o a_o tradition_n universal_o receive_v among_o they_o attest_v in_o all_o their_o liturgy_n &_o several_a of_o their_o council_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n into_o that_o kingdom_n several_a church_n erect_v to_o her_o honour_n among_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o temple_n at_o saragoça_n call_v del_o pilar_n augusta_n or_o of_o the_o pillar_n celebrate_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o by_o s._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o compose_v several_a hymn_n to_o celebrate_v that_o most_o venerable_a house_n call_v angelical_a because_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o her_o statue_n be_v fix_v be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o ministry_n angel_n 8._o the_o foresay_a inscription_n therefore_o contain_v little_a more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o witness_n of_o great_a authority_n s._n patrick_n and_o s._n david_n aught_o to_o enjoy_v its_o title_n to_o our_o belief_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o have_v be_v question_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n admit_v in_o council_n confirm_v by_o ancient_a record_n and_o charter_n esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o authentic_a that_o to_o honour_v that_o most_o venerable_a church_n and_o in_o gratitude_n to_o our_o common_a patron_n the_o founder_n of_o it_o possession_n gift_n and_o ornament_n of_o inestimable_a value_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v offer_v chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o king_n marius_n succeed'_v arviragus_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 73_o 1._o about_o ten_o year_n after_o s._n ioseph_n entrance_n into_o britain_n king_n arviragus_z die_v his_o son_n marius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n resemble_v his_o father_n as_o in_o courage_n and_o other_o princely_a virtue_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o kindness_n to_o these_o holy_a stranger_n for_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v arviragus_n his_o liberality_n to_o they_o but_o moreover_o extend_v his_o own_o as_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n 2._o in_o this_o king_n time_n we_o first_o find_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pict_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n distinct_a from_o the_o britain_n 73._o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n surname_v florilegus_n thus_o write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o seaventy_n five_o year_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n land_v in_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n and_o begin_v to_o waste_v that_o province_n but_o marius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n meeting_n he_o in_o warlike_a manner_n slay_v he_o and_o afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o conquer_a people_n which_o remain_v alive_a that_o part_n of_o albany_n which_o be_v call_v catenes_n a_o desert_n uninhabited_a country_n 73._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o pict_n into_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o this_o island_n be_v inhabit_v only_o by_o the_o britain_n from_o who_o it_o take_v its_o name_n and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n begin_v from_o the_o southern_a part_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a nation_n call_v pict_n as_o the_o report_n be_v come_v out_o of_o scythia_n adventure_v to_o sea_n in_o long_a boat_n not_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v toss_v by_o tempest_n beyond_o the_o coast_n of_o britain_n come_v into_o ireland_n enter_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o it_o and_o find_v in_o inhabit_v by_o a_o nation_n call_v scot_n desire_v of_o they_o permission_n to_o plant_v themselves_o there_o but_o be_v refuse_v now_o ireland_n be_v of_o all_o island_n next_o to_o britain_n the_o
timotheus_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n pastor_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a sister_n praxedes_o health_n we_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o thing_n without_o delay_n to_o express_v our_o service_n beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o your_o humble_a servant_n peruse_v the_o letter_n you_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v to_o i_o be_o more_o abundant_o fill_v with_o joy_n for_o my_o soul_n always_o be_v and_o still_o continue_v resign_v to_o you_o wherefore_o your_o holiness_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o be_v please_v to_o we_o your_o servant_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o brother_n novatus_n namely_o that_o what_o he_o bequeath_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o you_o have_v full_a power_n to_o employ_v the_o say_a legacy_n which_o way_n soever_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a by_o you_o and_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n 4._o now_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o holy_a negotiation_n appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o same_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n pastor_n have_v therefore_o receive_v this_o epistle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n to_o be_v read_v by_o he_o then_o the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o have_v receive_v such_o power_n from_o her_o brother_n timotheus_n humble_o beseech_v the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o that_o time_n not_o frequent_v because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o spacious_a edifice_n to_o this_o request_n bishop_n pius_n willing_o yield_v and_o dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o street_n call_v the_o bricklayer_n street_n where_o likewise_o he_o constitute_v a_o roman_a title_n and_o consecrate_v a_o font_n for_o baptism_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may._n 5._o these_o bath_n here_o name_v from_o novatus_n have_v elsewhere_o their_o title_n from_o s._n timotheus_n be_v situate_v on_o the_o mountain_n at_o rome_n call_v viminal_a to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v before_o a_o church_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v that_o christian_n usual_o repair_v but_o private_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a christian_a mystery_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n for_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n concern_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o assembly_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o abode_n near_o the_o house_n of_o one_o martius_n at_o the_o bath_n name_v the_o timothin-bath_n for_o which_o assembly_n 165._o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o justin_n four_o year_n after_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 6._o now_o whereas_o in_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o roman_a title_n constitute_v by_o pope_n pius_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o fix_a residence_n but_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o several_a place_n as_o occasion_v present_v itself_o but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o s._n evaristus_n pope_n assign_v to_o each_o priest_n a_o peculiar_a cure_n and_o parish_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v tituli_fw-la or_o title_n so_o name_v from_o the_o ensign_n or_o mark_n set_v on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v cross_n erect_v to_o signify_v that_o such_o building_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christian_a worship_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n emperor_n to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o s._n praxedes_n 3._o persecution_n raise_v by_o m._n aurelius_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o philosopher_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n with_o s._n novatus_n do_v the_o emperor_n antoninus_n likewise_o end_v his_o life_n 163._o to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n call_v the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n verus_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v joint_o govern_v by_o two_o person_n with_o equal_a authority_n 164._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o emperor_n die_v the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o concern_v who_o thus_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n continue_v to_o write_v two_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n after_o this_o church_n be_v dedicate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n to_o force_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n and_o many_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o conceal_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o say_a title_n or_o church_n who_o body_n she_o strengthen_v with_o food_n and_o their_o mind_n with_o exhortation_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n then_o information_n be_v give_v to_o antoninus_n that_o be_v m._n aurelius_n that_o christian_a assembly_n be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o praxede_n who_o send_v officer_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o many_o among_o which_o be_v symitrius_fw-la a_o priest_n with_o twenty_o two_o more_o all_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o title_n without_o any_o examination_n who_o body_n the_o bless_a virgin_n praxedes_o take_v by_o night_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n after_o this_o the_o holy_a virgin_n become_v much_o afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o groan_n pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o prayer_n and_o tear_n find_v access_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o on_o the_o thirty_o four_o day_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o foresay_a saint_n the_o consecrate_a virgin_n go_v unto_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n who_o body_n i_o pastor_n a_o priest_n bury_v next_o to_o her_o father_n in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n in_o the_o salarian_a way_n where_o at_o this_o day_n the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o saint_n be_v frequent_o exercise_v 3._o this_o persecution_n be_v begin_v chief_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n especial_o the_o inhuman_a beastly_a sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n studiousnes_n and_o profession_n of_o stoical_a philosophy_n such_o person_n have_v easy_a admittance_n to_o he_o among_o who_o tatianus_n a_o learned_a christian_a in_o that_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o one_o infamous_a cynic_n call_v crescens_n who_o vanity_n luxury_n cruelty_n and_o profaneness_n be_v well_o describe_v by_o he_o and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n public_o pronounce_v before_o the_o senate_n mention_n the_o same_o cynic_n with_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v his_o martyrdom_n follow_v and_o procure_v by_o those_o sycophant_n xv._n chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n timotheus_n his_o death_n by_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n 3._o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n pius_n signify_v this_o etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o universal_a care_n over_o the_o church_n 5.6_o a_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n 7._o great_a care_n of_o christian_n touch_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o martyr_n 1._o thus_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n deliver_v touch_v three_o holy_a child_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o his_o wife_n claudia_n priscilla_n in_o the_o act_n of_o who_o our_o nation_n have_v a_o interest_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mother_n a_o british_a lady_n as_o likewise_o their_o brother_n s._n timotheus_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostolical_a office_n exercise_v in_o this_o island_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v king_n lucius_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o now_o beside_o this_o general_a character_n of_o this_o our_o saint_n there_o be_v little_a extant_a touch_v s._n timotheus_n but_o only_o that_o the_o year_n after_o his_o devout_a sister_n praxede_v death_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o also_o he_o become_v a_o happy_a prey_n to_o those_o sensual_a savage_a philosopher_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n glorious_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n together_o with_o another_o worthy_a companion_n call_v marcus_n mar._n this_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a
martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n as_o likewise_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n pius_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n 3._o the_o copy_n of_o which_o epistle_n be_v as_o follow_v pius_n pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o brother_n justus_n bishop_n before_o thou_o do_v depart_v from_o rome_n our_o sister_n euprepia_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o remember_v assign_v the_o title_n of_o her_o house_n for_o maintain_v the_o poor_a where_o we_o abide_v with_o our_o poor_a brethren_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n now_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v concern_v thy_o affair_n most_o happy_a brother_n since_o thou_o take_v thy_o journey_n to_o that_o senatoriall_a city_n of_o vienna_n as_o likewise_o with_o what_o success_n thou_o have_v spread_v abroad_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o first_o education_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n with_o who_o also_o we_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n do_v now_o repose_v in_o their_o eternal_a mansion_n saint_n timotheus_n and_o marcus_n have_v end_v their_o day_n by_o a_o happy_a conflict_n take_v care_n dear_a brother_n that_o thou_o follow_v they_o by_o imitate_v their_o zeal_n and_o free_v thyself_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o this_o world_n make_v haste_n to_o obtain_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o everlasting_a palm_n of_o victory_n that_o palm_n which_o s._n paul_n attain_v by_o a_o world_n of_o suffer_v and_o s._n peter_n also_o from_o who_o the_o cross_n itself_o can_v not_o take_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la worthy_a priest_n salute_v thou_o salute_v the_o brethren_n who_o live_v with_o thou_o in_o our_o lord_n cherinthus_fw-la satan_n prime_a minister_n seduce_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n may_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o heart_n 4._o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o see_v what_o a_o general_a care_n this_o holy_a bishop_n express_v and_o how_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o rome_n or_o italy_n only_o as_o likewise_o how_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n to_o priest_n subordinate_a to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n timotheus_n his_o employment_n in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o britain_n proceed_v from_o his_o care_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o benediction_n a_o further_a proof_n whereof_o be_v afford_v we_o in_o another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n which_o we_o here_o set_v down_o letter_n 5._o pius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o brother_n justus_n bishop_n health_n attalus_n be_v arrive_v here_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o whereby_o he_o have_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o inestimable_a joy_n for_o their_o triumph_n he_o acquaint_v uâ—_n that_o our_o holy_a colleague_n verus_n have_v victorious_o triumph_v also_o over_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o senatoriall_a city_n of_o vienna_n be_v clothe_v with_o episcopal_a vestment_n be_v careful_a therefore_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v in_o our_o lord_n the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v let_v not_o thy_o diligence_n be_v want_v decent_o and_o reverent_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n treat_v s._n steven_n visit_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o take_v care_n that_o none_o of_o they_o loose_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o faith_n approve_v holy_a martyrdom_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o thou_o encourage_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n let_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n observe_v thou_o not_o as_o a_o master_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n let_v thy_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o protection_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n under_o thou_o our_o brethren_n who_o name_n attalus_n will_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tyrant_n cruelty_n and_o now_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n pastor_n the_o priest_n have_v build_v a_o title_n or_o church_n and_o be_v happy_o dead_a in_o our_o lord_n know_v o_o most_o bless_a brother_n that_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n approach_v short_o one_o thing_n i_o earnest_o beg_v of_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o i_o this_o poor_a senate_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n salute_v thou_o i_o salute_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o brethren_n with_o thou_o in_o our_o lord_n 6._o that_o which_o this_o holy_a pope_n mention_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n 161._o be_v by_o the_o event_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v ten_o year_n and_o anicetus_n a_o syrian_a succeed_v he_o 170._o 7._o as_o touch_v that_o advice_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o martyr_n several_a example_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o there_o advise_v be_v no_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o as_o our_o modern_a separatist_n do_v call_v it_o but_o a_o duty_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n such_o reverence_n do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n express_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n who_o be_v martyr_v two_o year_n after_o s._n pius_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o epistle_n relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o bless_a death_n the_o malicious_a jew_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o roman_a precedent_n to_o have_v refuse_v the_o holy_a martyr_n body_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n lest_o say_v they_o 14._o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o crucifica_fw-la god_n and_o worship_n polycarpus_n for_o a_o god_n for_o these_o miscreant_n can_v not_o distinguish_v a_o sacred_a veneration_n due_a to_o holy_a relic_n from_o that_o supreme_a adoration_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o those_o holy_a primitive_a christian_n be_v better_o instruct_v ib._n for_o thus_o they_o write_v we_o say_v they_o have_v repose_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpus_n more_o valuable_a to_o we_o then_o precious_a stone_n and_o pure_a than_o gold_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v decent_a and_o become_a where_o be_v all_o of_o we_o assemble_v god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o celebrate_v with_o all_o possible_a joy_n and_o exaltation_n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o day_n of_o his_o more_o happy_a nativity_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o commotion_n in_o britain_n pacify_v by_o calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n 2.3_o long_o and_o dangerous_a war_n in_o germany_n a_o victory_n miraculous_o obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n 4._o succession_n of_o pope_n touch_v king_n lucius_n 1._o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o l._n verus_n 170._o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o in_o germany_n and_o britain_n be_v cruel_o agitate_a with_o tempest_n of_o sedition_n and_o war_n aurelio_n in_o britain_n the_o northern_a province_n of_o the_o ottadini_n about_o berwick_n break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n for_o reduce_v of_o who_o calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n be_v send_v into_o the_o island_n upon_o who_o approach_n the_o rebel_n quick_o submit_v and_o all_o that_o remain_v beside_o to_o keep_v alive_a his_o memory_n be_v a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n raise_v by_o a._n licinius_n whereinis_fw-la calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n name_n be_v engrave_v which_o pillar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o syrian_a goddess_n dea_fw-la syria_n worship_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o that_o place_n 2._o concern_v which_o goddess_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v our_o learned_a mr._n selden_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o that_o argument_n 2._o but_o the_o german_a war_n be_v more_o last_a and_o doubtful_a which_o not_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a design_n 180._o the_o relation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o roman_a historian_n of_o this_o age_n yet_o one_o circumstance_n in_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a army_n not_o only_o from_o a_o certain_a destruction_n by_o the_o german_a nation_n 176._o the_o marcomanni_n catti_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o they_o be_v enclose_v but_o from_o a_o more_o irresistible_a enemy_n extremity_n of_o thirst_n all_o this_o obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a soldier_n not_o only_o interrupt_v all_o persecution_n of_o they_o but_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o public_a letter_n send_v into_o all_o province_n to_o profess_v his_o gratitude_n for_o so_o eminent_a a_o
kindred_n 182._o 12._o by_o which_o expression_n the_o historian_n seem_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n 3._o to_o have_v principal_o point_v at_o this_o famous_a conversion_n of_o britain_n for_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n search_v into_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n he_o profess_v he_o can_v can_v not_o find_v out_o any_o to_o who_o that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n can_v be_v apply_v except_o our_o british_a king_n lucius_n who_o name_n be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o ancient_a martyrologe_n usual_o read_v in_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o eusebius_n shall_v either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o silent_a concern_v the_o particular_a affair_n of_o britain_n concern_v which_o as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o example_n he_o treat_v very_o negligent_o but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o motive_n probable_o induce_v king_n lucius_n at_o this_o time_n public_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o will_v consequent_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o say_v king_n conversion_n accompany_v with_o that_o not_o only_o of_o his_o family_n but_o general_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1._o a_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n ancient_o write_v by_o elvanus_n avallonius_fw-la lose_v 2._o the_o relation_n of_o bale_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v it_o 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n king_n lucius_n be_v unsatisfy_a in_o his_o old_a religion_n demand_v instruction_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o why_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o balâ—_n 1._o if_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o elvanus_n call_v avallonius_fw-la that_o be_v of_o glastonbury_n mention_v by_o radulphus_fw-la niger_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o â—ale_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o these_o very_a time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n commodus_n his_o son_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o to_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o british_a church_n if_o this_o history_n i_o say_v be_v still_o extant_a we_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n proceed_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o particular_n touch_v this_o most_o happy_a conversion_n of_o our_o country_n whereas_o now_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o glean_v out_o of_o less_o ancient_a writer_n such_o parcell_n as_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o to_o make_v up_o the_o follow_a narration_n notwithstanding_o since_o we_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n their_o own_o invention_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v their_o scatter_a record_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n extract_v out_o of_o primitive_a history_n now_o swallow_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o time_n 2._o now_o in_o our_o narration_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v our_o sincerity_n we_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o modern_a writer_n as_o have_v search_v into_o antiquity_n 19_o though_o otherwise_o averse_a from_o catholic_n religion_n among_o which_o thus_o writ_n bale_n king_n lucius_n say_v he_o be_v it_o seem_v scandalise_v at_o the_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o be_v for_o though_o christian_a religion_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v propagate_v through_o britain_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o deprive_v of_o its_o due_a splendour_n because_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v administer_v by_o simple_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a person_n and_o however_o it_o want_v the_o imperial_a authority_n of_o rome_n to_o support_v it_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o trebellius_n and_o pertinax_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n that_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n several_a illustrious_a roman_n have_v embrace_v it_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o more_o worthy_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n magdebâ—rg_n though_o with_o some_o mistake_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v 3._o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o wit_n poverty_n and_o want_n of_o worldly_a splendour_n and_o advantage_n be_v thus_o remove_v king_n lucius_n now_o serious_o compare_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o what_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o druid_n the_o simplicity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o unclean_a and_o inhuman_a superstition_n of_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o consider_v the_o inestimable_a promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n not_o only_o propose_v but_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o his_o own_o priest_n never_o pretend_v any_o claim_n at_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o grow_v unsatisfied_a and_o weary_a of_o his_o former_a error_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o those_o verity_n with_o a_o few_o beam_n whereof_o he_o have_v former_o be_v enlighten_v 4._o now_o it_o seem_v there_o not_o be_v then_o in_o britain_n or_o not_o know_v to_o the_o king_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o new_a church_n though_o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o persuade_v &_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v the_o forementioned_a elvanus_n of_o avallonia_n and_o medwinus_n of_o the_o province_n inhabit_v by_o the_o belgae_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o king_n lucius_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o holy_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n and_o to_o implore_v a_o great_a authority_n for_o settle_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o christianity_n from_o abroad_o 5._o for_o which_o purpose_n though_o in_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n of_o gaul_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n live_v and_o famous_a many_o holy_a bishop_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n the_o most_o illustrious_a among_o which_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o short_o after_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n yet_o to_o none_o of_o these_o have_v king_n lucius_n recourse_n either_o for_o counsel_n or_o assistance_n but_o order_v his_o messenger_n to_o pass_v through_o that_o nation_n he_o direct_v they_o beyond_o it_o to_o rome_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la a_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n 6._o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n consult_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o what_o himself_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n that_o to_o this_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n wheresoever_o disperse_v because_o in_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v safe_o conserve_v tertullian_n likewise_o a_o eminent_a priest_n then_o alive_a will_v have_v give_v he_o the_o same_o advice_n 36._o whosoever_o thou_o be_v say_v he_o that_o will_v better_a employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n if_o italy_n be_v near_a thou_o thou_o may_v repair_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o our_o authority_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o derive_v a_o church_n it_o be_v happy_a in_o its_o constitution_n to_o which_o the_o chief_n apostles_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n shed_v forth_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n last_o the_o security_n of_o make_v that_o church_n the_o rule_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n will_v have_v be_v excellent_o declare_v by_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a saint_n irenaeus_n sup_n say_v by_o make_v know_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o chief_a most_o ancient_a and_o through_o all_o the_o world_n most_o renown_v church_n of_o rome_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n derive_v to_o our_o time_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o a_o unlawful_a self-love_n vainglory_n blindness_n or_o or_o perverseness_n of_o opinion_n do_v make_v separate_v congregationâ—_n profess_v other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o consequence_n ibid._n the_o same_o holy_a father_n adjoin_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n day_n the_o twelve_o and_o last_o whereof_o live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v this_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o king_n lucius_n address_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n in_o christian_a verity_n and_o to_o obtain_v ordinance_n and_o law_n necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o well_o order_v church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n cha._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o bishop_n usher_v judgement_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n 3._o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o messenger_n 4.5_o pope_n
ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v assert_v upon_o which_o ground_n malmsburiensis_n say_v malmsburiens_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o what_o place_n be_v seat_v the_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o acts._n 3.4_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a ancient_a 5_o 6._o at_o their_o return_n they_o bring_v a_o bless_a crown_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n 7._o the_o extent_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o dominion_n 8._o of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n 1._o after_o three_o year_n successful_a labour_n in_o this_o new_a vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o these_o two_o holy_a apostolic_a preacher_n fugatius_n and_o damâ—anus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o our_o ancient_a historian_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n roger_n wendover_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n as_o likewise_o a_o british_a ancient_a poet_n take_v the_o name_n of_o gildas_n and_o quote_v by_o bishop_n vsher._n 2._o but_o most_o express_o by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o word_n be_v these_o westman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o the_o bless_a prelate_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o britain_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n come_v back_o into_o britain_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o by_o who_o inctruction_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v confirm_v in_o tho_o faith_n of_o christ_n become_v illustrious_a the_o name_n and_o act_n of_o these_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n which_o our_o historian_n gildas_n write_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n many_o example_n occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o this_o even_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n we_o mention_v former_o a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o christian_n of_o britain_n by_o s._n beatus_fw-la to_o rome_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o and_o about_o this_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n irenaeo_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n send_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o resolve_v certain_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n say_v s._n jerome_n 4._o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n of_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o centre_n but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o britain_n have_v be_v constitute_v a_o church_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n of_o recourse_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o delegate_n 5._o among_o other_o memorable_a passage_n touch_v the_o answer_n send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o this_o message_n of_o king_n lucius_n this_o be_v one_o that_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n present_v the_o king_n from_o he_o with_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o he_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o late_a learned_a protestant_a lawyer_n william_n lambard_n edward_n who_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o search_n among_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n for_o many_o age_n hide_v in_o darkness_n he_o produce_v this_o add_v withal_o that_o beside_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o this_o holy_a pope_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n say_v thus_o a_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o delegat_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v this_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v venerate_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n defend_v it_o from_o all_o who_o will_v injure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o evil_a doer_n 6._o roger_n hoveden_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o m._n lambard_n transcribe_v the_o same_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n only_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o king_n office_n towards_o the_o church_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n regat_fw-la 7._o as_o touch_v the_o limit_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o kingdom_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la whether_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o the_o northern_a province_n of_o the_o island_n afterward_o call_v scotland_n &_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o york_n can_v now_o be_v determine_v 188._o polydor_z virgil_n out_o of_o ancient_a scottish_a record_n affirm_v that_o this_o subjection_n be_v a_o principio_fw-la from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n more_n maiorum_fw-la by_o a_o immemoriall_n custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 8._o one_o passage_n more_o relate_v to_o this_o answer_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v record_v by_o martinus_n polonus_n â—88_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o a_o apostolical_a mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o those_o city_n where_o former_o there_o be_v flamen_n and_o archbishop_n where_o archflaman_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o ordonance_n former_o make_v by_o these_o his_o legate_n ch._n xi_o chap._n 1._o several_a church_n build_v by_o king_n lucius_n 2.3_o as_o westminster_n depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o prince_n 4._o a_o second_o at_o york_n then_o the_o chief_a city_n 5._o a_o three_o at_o caenr-leon_a in_o wales_n 6.7_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a see_n 8._o a_o church_n build_v at_o dover_n 9_o a_o episcopal_a see_v say_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o kungresbury_n in_o somersetshire_n buâ—_n that_o be_v doubtful_a 1._o it_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n lucius_n present_o after_o his_o baptism_n or_o theanus_n consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n build_v a_o cathedral_n church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o cornhill_n in_o london_n now_o after_o the_o return_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n there_o be_v several_a other_o church_n erect_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a upon_o ancient_a record_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o westminster_n concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o sulcardus_n a_o monk_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o vitalis_n constitute_v abbot_n there_o by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n tâ—inâ—bant_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v collect_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v be_v former_o erect_v a_o idol-temple_n consecrate_v to_o apollo_n which_o by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o another_o author_n call_v john_n fleet_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o forty_o three_o add_v in_o consequence_n to_o sulcardus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n that_o this_o place_n be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n destine_v for_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o our_o king_n as_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n his_o word_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n be_v these_o 129._o from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o baptism_n of_o holy_a regeneration_n this_o place_n of_o westminster_n be_v found_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o special_o depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o king_n and_o a_o treasury_n or_o repository_n of_o their_o royal_a ornament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v radolphus_n nigerâ—_n 53â—8_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n
only_o propagate_v the_o faith_n 246._o but_o likewise_o illustrate_v it_o by_o build_v many_o church_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n many_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v every_o where_o and_o particular_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n command_v church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o the_o vault_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v which_o church_n be_v much_o frequent_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o britain_n as_o yet_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o church_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o among_o other_o obinus_n bishop_n of_o london_n as_o likewise_o conanus_fw-la his_o next_o successor_n about_o these_o time_n be_v careful_a to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o other_o bishop_n 4._o we_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o a_o monument_n or_o inscription_n find_v among_o the_o brigantes_n votiva_fw-la be_v a_o votive_a table_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o m._n antonius_n gordianus_n the_o son_n of_o publius_n the_o invincible_a emperor_n and_o of_o sabina_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la his_o wife_n and_o their_o whole_a sacred_a family_n which_o table_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o emperor_n wing_n of_o horse_n for_o their_o courage_n call_v gordia_n the_o perfect_a whereof_o be_v aemilius_n crispinus_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n bear_v at_o tuidrus_fw-la or_o thisdrus_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o command_n of_o nonnius_n philippus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n propretor_n of_o britain_n atticus_n and_o pratextatus_n be_v consul_n 244._o 5._o in_o which_o table_n we_o learn_v two_o particular_n no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o be_v that_o nonnius_n philippus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n governor_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o misitheus_n who_o the_o emperor_n marry_v be_v call_v sabinâ—_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la though_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v her_o tranquillina_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o philippus_n who_o succeed_v 2.3_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n and_o his_o son_n become_v christian_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o conversion_n 4._o after_o seven_o year_n reign_n they_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o soldier_n and_o decius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o m._n julius_n philippus_n 246._o who_o succeed_v he_o and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n give_v a_o proof_n how_o instable_n kingdom_n be_v which_o be_v unlawful_o purchase_v for_o by_o the_o like_a though_o less_o unjust_a treason_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o guard_n yet_o thiâ—_n advantage_n do_v philip_n enjoy_v above_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cassiodorus_n that_o almighty_a god_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o penance_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o who_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n pontius_n the_o martyr_n 7.14_o pontius_n a_o person_n advance_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n be_v know_v and_o a_o particular_a friend_n of_o the_o two_o philip_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n now_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v to_o pontius_n let_v we_o go_v and_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n but_o pontius_n use_v many_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v this_o however_o they_o in_o a_o freeid_o manner_n endeavour_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a opportunity_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o truth_n say_v to_o they_o o_o most_o pious_a emperor_n since_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o man_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o adore_v he_o by_o who_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n have_v be_v conser_v on_o you_o the_o emperor_n philip_n answer_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o great_a god_n jupiter_n but_o pontius_n smile_v be_v not_o deceive_v o_o emperor_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o make_v you_o emperor_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n and_o persuasion_n the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n 3._o the_o two_o emperor_n be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n give_v a_o worthy_a example_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o 27._o the_o report_n be_v say_v he_o that_o philip_n who_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n on_o the_o last_o vigil_n before_o easter_n come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o place_v himself_o among_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o unabsolved_a and_o therefore_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o rank_n appoint_v for_o penitent_n for_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o consider_v the_o many_o crime_n public_o know_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o he_o can_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n injunction_n thereby_o declare_v a_o ingenuous_a modesty_n together_o with_o a_o religious_a and_o pious_a affection_n proceed_v from_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o two_o emperor_n reign_v full_a seven_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n be_v slay_v by_o their_o own_o soldier_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o monument_n at_o verona_n where_o the_o elder_a philip_n be_v kill_v the_o word_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v these_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o emperor_n philip_n the_o elder_a be_v slay_v at_o verona_n and_o the_o young_a at_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o guard_n incite_v thereto_o by_o decius_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o the_o birth_n of_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n 2.3_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o place_n of_o her_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two_o philips_n be_v render_v to_o we_o more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o british_a prince_n call_v coëllus_fw-la or_o coelus_fw-la who_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n among_o the_o trinobantes_n the_o regni_n and_o the_o iceni_n that_o be_v essex_z middlesex_n surrey_n sussex_n norfolk_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n lucius_n not_o any_o britain_n be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v several_a prince_n of_o the_o british_a blood_n which_o under_o a_o inferior_a title_n exercise_v a_o kingly_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o writer_n in_o which_o of_o these_o province_n s._n helena_n be_v bear_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o trinobantes_n in_o essex_n and_o particular_o in_o colchester_n essex_n which_o say_v m._n camden_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o that_o province_n as_o a_o world_n of_o ancient_a coin_n there_o daily_o dig_v up_o do_v testify_v and_o that_o she_o be_v indeed_o bear_v there_o the_o same_o author_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o some_o weight_n for_o say_v he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o colchester_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o flavia_n julia_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a ibid._n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n coâ—llus_n be_v bear_v in_o their_o city_n and_o therefore_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n find_v by_o she_o they_o bear_v for_o their_o arm_n in_o a_o scutcheon_n a_o knotty_a cross_n place_v between_o four_o crown_n 3._o notwithstanding_o several_a historian_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v challenge_v s._n helena_n to_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o bythinia_n in_o a_o town_n raise_v by_o her_o son_n constantin_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o city_n and_o from_o she_o call_v helenopolis_n moreover_o
that_o she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o good_a fame_n and_o that_o from_o a_o pagan_a she_o become_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o fiction_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n disprove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o be_v from_o her_o infancy_n a_o perfect_o virtuous_a christian_a breed_v up_o in_o that_o religion_n by_o her_o father_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a too_o that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o constantius_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o britain_n who_o though_o perhaps_o she_o do_v not_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n yet_o she_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o a_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n 2._o libellatici_fw-la who_o 3._o the_o novatian_a heresy_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o 1._o decius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o philip_n extend_v his_o rage_n to_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o and_o as_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v think_v with_o his_o cruelty_n to_o resist_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n by_o repress_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n send_v his_o edict_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n threaten_v they_o with_o terrible_a punishment_n unless_o they_o heap_v all_o manner_n of_o disgrace_n injury_n and_o torment_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n by_o which_o terror_n threaten_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o execute_v by_o inferior_a magistrate_n those_o who_o be_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v pure_a wheat_n of_o god_n floor_n such_o be_v s._n fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n babylas_n of_o antioch_n which_o make_v a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o christ_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 2._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o same_o tempest_n scatter_v the_o chaff_n out_o of_o god_n barn_n for_o than_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o the_o libellatici_fw-la in_o the_o church_n libellatici_fw-la a_o title_n give_v to_o those_o tepid_a worldly-minded_n christian_n which_o by_o money_n redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o be_v assistant_n at_o the_o pagan_a sacrifice_n and_o private_o obtain_v from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n libel_n or_o testimony_n in_o writing_n false_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v which_o hypocrisy_n be_v severe_o condemn_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o principal_o that_o of_o rome_n where_o s._n cornelius_n succeed_v s._n fabianus_n and_o of_o carthage_n â—â—psis_fw-la in_o which_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n sit_v for_o no_o better_a title_n do_v these_o saint_n afford_v such_o dissemble_a christian_n then_o that_o of_o lapsi_fw-la or_o apostat_n 3._o whilst_o s._n cornelius_n possess_v s._n peter_n chair_n there_o arise_v in_o god_n church_n a_o great_a scandal_n which_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n for_o novatus_n have_v for_o his_o turbulence_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o africa_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o find_v novatianus_n swell_v with_o envy_n and_o rage_n at_o the_o election_n of_o s._n cornelius_n he_o easy_o draw_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o his_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o which_o he_o exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n those_o which_o be_v call_v libellatici_fw-la or_o which_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o great_a crime_n although_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o due_a penance_n exciâ—â—o_n this_o novatus_n be_v by_o our_o gildas_n call_v a_o black_a â—wine_n who_o trodd_v under_o foot_n our_o lord_n pearl_n and_o cast_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o church_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fearful_a flame_n of_o hell_n then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n on_o god_n altar_n 257._o and_o concern_v his_o follower_n thus_o write_v saint_n augustin_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o harken_v to_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 31._o those_o wretch_n whilst_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v how_o in_o s._n peter_n god_n have_v establish_v a_o rock_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n they_o let_v the_o same_o key_n fall_v out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n these_o be_v they_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v cathari_n more_o pure_a than_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n require_v etc._n etc._n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1._o decius_n betray_v by_o gallus_n and_o slay_v he_o succeed_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o solder_v together_o with_o his_o son_n volusianus_n and_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n 2._o of_o s._n stephanus_n pope_n who_o baptise_v many_o 3.4_o etc._n etc._n among_o other_o s._n mello_n a_o british_a saint_n 1._o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o decius_n though_o extreme_o violent_a be_v yet_o short_a for_o himself_o have_v reign_v little_o more_o than_o two_o year_n he_o be_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o trebonianus_n gallus_n desert_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o scythian_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n be_v swallow_v in_o a_o fenn_n in_o who_o place_n the_o same_o gallus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n volusianus_n succeed_v by_o who_o cruelty_n s._n lucius_n who_o follow_v s._n cornelius_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n immediate_o after_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o soldier_n who_o cast_v the_o imperial_a purple_n on_o aemilianus_n which_o have_v wear_v but_o one_o month_n space_n he_o also_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o and_o valerianus_n former_o choose_v by_o another_o army_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n who_o assume_v as_o his_o colleague_n therein_o his_o son_n gallienus_n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n stephanus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n lucius_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v instruct_v baptise_a and_o ordain_v among_o other_o a_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o our_o british_a nation_n 145._o s._n mello_n otherwhere_o call_v s._n mallo_n s._n melanius_n and_o s._n meloninus_fw-la send_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o roüen_n in_o france_n this_o mello_n be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a be_v send_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o rome_n to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n speculo_fw-la where_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o with_o his_o companion_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n to_o sacrifice_v 4._o but_o present_o after_o by_o divine_a providence_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n stephanus_n he_o become_v one_o among_o his_o hearer_n whilst_o he_o expound_v to_o a_o few_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o his_o word_n he_o believe_v and_o at_o his_o own_o earnest_a request_n receive_v baptism_n 5._o in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n s._n stephanus_n approve_v by_o baronius_n to_o be_v authentic_a we_o read_v of_o great_a number_n baptize_v by_o he_o 22._o to_o gether_o with_o the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o mystery_n when_o nemesius_n and_o his_o daughter_n together_o with_o many_o other_o gentile_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o among_o who_o probable_o this_o our_o s._n mello_n may_v have_v be_v one_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n be_v as_o follow_v ibid._n 6._o s._n stephanus_n give_v order_n that_o nemesius_n shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o church_n or_o title_n of_o s._n pastor_n where_o after_o he_o have_v catechise_v he_o and_o his_o daughter_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a custom_n and_o appoint_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o evening_n when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o bless_v the_o font_n in_o the_o same_o title_n and_o cause_v nemesius_n to_o descend_v into_o the_o water_n he_o say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v do_v turn_v himself_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o nemesius_n he_o say_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a she_o answer_v i_o believe_v he_o add_v and_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n she_o answer_v i_o believe_v do_v thou_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n i_o believe_v do_v thou_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o answer_v i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v many_o other_o to_o cast_v themselves_o at_o s._n stephanus_n his_o foot_n with_o tear_n beseech_v he_o to_o baptise_v they_o so_o that_o in_o that_o day_n he_o baptize_v of_o both_o sex_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sixty_o two_o and_o after_o this_o many_o other_o gentile_n of_o good_a rank_n in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o s._n stephanus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o moreover_o tâ—is_n bless_a bishop_n be_v replenish_v with_o
not_o sacrifice_v to_o your_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v your_o threaten_n or_o torment_n be_v secure_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o my_o god_n 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o the_o throng_n of_o officer_n which_o stand_v about_o he_o at_o the_o judge_n command_n begin_v cruel_o to_o scourge_v he_o for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o during_o that_o torment_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o beseech_v thou_o keep_v this_o mind_n and_o good_a resolution_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o firm_a and_o stable_a my_o desire_n be_v o_o my_o god_n to_o offer_v my_o soul_n a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o with_o my_o blood_n to_o seal_v thy_o truth_n now_o when_o the_o officer_n hand_n be_v become_v weary_a with_o torment_v he_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n 10._o but_o present_o after_o all_o the_o element_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o injury_n and_o injustice_n do_v to_o he_o for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehend_n to_o his_o death_n neither_o rain_n nor_o dew_n refresh_v the_o earth_n the_o wind_n be_v silent_a and_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o be_v continual_o parch_v with_o excessive_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o night_n time_n likewise_o the_o â—â—â—fling_a heat_n be_v intolerable_a neither_o field_n nor_o tree_n produce_v any_o fruit_n so_o that_o the_o world_n itself_o fight_v in_o the_o just_a man_n quarrel_n against_o his_o impious_a enemy_n 11._o that_o which_o this_o devout_a author_n write_v of_o the_o excessive_a heat_n and_o drought_n which_o god_n send_v on_o britain_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o cruelty_n against_o this_o holy_a martyr_n &_o impiety_n against_o god_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_a orator_n in_o a_o panegyric_n which_o this_o very_a year_n he_o pronounce_v before_o the_o emperor_n maximian_n then_o prepare_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o tyrant_n carausius_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o britain_n but_o as_o become_v a_o impudent_a flatterer_n he_o ascribe_v the_o intolerable_a heat_n and_o want_v of_o rain_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o false_a god_n to_o the_o emperor_n say_v during_o the_o space_n of_o that_o whole_a year_n almost_o 2._o in_o which_o a_o clear_a untempestuâ—s_n season_n be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o design_n of_o build_a ship_n hew_v of_o timber_n and_o beam_n encourage_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o soldier_n to_o labour_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o foul_a rainy_a day_n the_o winter_n itself_o imitate_v the_o warm_a temper_n of_o the_o spring_n we_o think_v now_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o cold_a northern_a climate_n but_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o translation_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o southern_a sun_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o expedition_n of_o maximian_n against_o carausius_n we_o shall_v treat_v assoon_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o s_o albanus_n his_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n against_o idolatry_n 3_o yet_o he_o venerate_v the_o holy_a crosse._n 4.5_o s._n albanus_n restore_v a_o sick_a man_n to_o health_n 6.7_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v to_o his_o death_n he_o convert_v his_o executioner_n 8._o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n 9_o another_o executioner_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o martyr_n head_n lose_v his_o eye_n 1._o the_o infidel_n judge_v expect_v that_o by_o a_o tedious_a and_o painful_a prison_n the_o holy_a martyr_n constancy_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o spend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v a_o opportunity_n in_o that_o solitude_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n his_o courage_n and_o strength_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o his_o daily_a spiritual_a meditation_n and_o entertainment_n with_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o devout_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n comprehend_v in_o this_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n capgrav_fw-mi 2._o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o devil_n malice_n so_o much_o to_o prevail_v as_o by_o his_o cunning_a machination_n and_o this_o people_n relent_v my_o suffer_v for_o thou_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o suffer_v address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o unbeleive_v people_n which_o flock_v to_o see_v he_o know_v all_o of_o you_o for_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o a_o irreconciliable_a enemy_n of_o your_o false_a go_n can_v any_o one_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o any_o honour_n which_o manifest_o have_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n you_o yourselves_o can_v testify_v that_o they_o neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n o_o detestable_a vanity_n to_o expect_v life_n from_o they_o which_o have_v no_o life_n themselves_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o those_o who_o never_o can_v hear_v to_o expect_v safety_n or_o happiness_n from_o those_o which_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o good_a to_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o confident_o protest_v that_o whosoever_o exhibit_v any_o honour_n to_o such_o dead_a idol_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o desperate_o miserable_a than_o that_o man_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v enslave_v by_o puppet_n of_o his_o own_o fashion_v we_o therefore_o to_o idol_n and_o a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o adore_v they_o 3._o here_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v observe_v with_o how_o vehement_a a_o sharpness_n this_o holy_a man_n contend_v against_o idolatry_n whilst_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o devotion_n venerate_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o whence_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o in_o our_o time_n impute_v idolatry_n to_o catholic_n who_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o sacred_a thing_n be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o s._n albanus_n his_o religion_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o pagan_n usual_o call_v christian_n crucicolas_n worshipper_n of_o the_o cross_n 121._o and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n though_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n testify_v how_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n have_v all_o idol_n and_o the_o ornament_n about_o they_o in_o horrible_a detestation_n whence_o proceed_v their_o vehement_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n seem_v to_o declare_v that_o those_o christian_n usual_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o set_v up_o either_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n or_o in_o their_o private_a house_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o heathen_n ofttimes_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o religious_o adore_v the_o crosse._n thus_o be_v christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n treat_v by_o pagan_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n be_v catholic_n at_o this_o day_n treat_v by_o sectary_n whence_o evident_o appear_v that_o modern_a sectary_n be_v in_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o venerable_a cross_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o pagan_n as_o catholic_n be_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n albanus_n 4._o when_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o s._n albanus_n in_o detestation_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v present_a grav_fw-mi with_o unanimous_a consent_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o execution_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v holmhirst_n which_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o s._n beda_n to_o be_v a_o very_a agreeable_a plain_n 7._o clothe_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n and_o about_o five_o hundred_o pace_n broad_a a_o fit_a theatre_n for_o so_o glorious_a a_o martyr_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o s._n albanus_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o death_n ibid._n come_v to_o the_o river_n which_o with_o a_o swift_a torrent_n run_v between_o a_o wall_n on_o one_o side_n and_o a_o sandy_a shore_n on_o the_o other_o where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v where_o he_o see_v great_a multitude_n of_o all_o condition_n age_n and_o sex_n which_o no_o doubt_n by_o divine_a instinct_n be_v assemble_v to_o honour_v his_o death_n and_o they_o so_o choke_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o bridge_n that_o before_o night_n they_o can_v not_o all_o have_v pass_v over_o as_o for_o the_o judge_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o show_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o martyr_n but_o stay_v behind_o in_o the_o city_n s._n albanus_n therefore_o inflame_v with_o a_o devout_a desire_n of_o a_o speedy_a martyrdom_n approach_v near_o the_o river_n
monument_n of_o antiquity_n preserve_v by_o our_o countryman_n capgrave_n the_o faithfullnes_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v we_o see_v attest_v by_o other_o historian_n also_o of_o good_a note_n and_o authority_n as_o s._n beda_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v become_v we_o to_o say_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o say_a author_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n full_a of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n alba._n 2._o lest_o posterity_n say_v he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o know_v my_o name_n let_v they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v inform_v that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o my_o true_a name_n they_o will_v call_v i_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n worst_a of_o all_o sinner_n i_o be_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n intend_v there_o to_o renounce_v the_o error_n of_o paganism_n and_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n this_o book_n also_o i_o will_v present_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o therein_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v write_v otherwise_o then_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a it_o will_v please_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o correction_n to_o amend_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o author_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n as_o yet_o only_a a_o catechumen_n new_o convert_v from_o heathenish_a superstition_n what_o become_v of_o he_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o doubtless_o reward_v he_o high_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n to_o communicate_v to_o posterity_n the_o gest_n of_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n 3._o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n harpsfeild_n call_v the_o nameles_a author_n marg_n who_o book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o who_o be_v more_o ancient_a then_o s._n beda_n and_o this_o author_n be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n who_o follow_v he_o likewise_o in_o his_o narration_n touch_v this_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o to_o fortify_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o several_a point_n before_o relate_v touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o our_o ancient_a famous_a historian_n gildas_n who_o writing_n concern_v this_o persecution_n raise_v in_o britain_n by_o diocletian_a say_v as_o follow_v 4._o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v willing_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v excidio_fw-la and_o who_o call_v as_o well_o sinner_n as_o those_o who_o esteem_v themselves_o just_a have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o for_o in_o the_o foresay_a persecution_n lest_o our_o country_n of_o britain_n shall_v be_v obscure_v by_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o ignorance_n he_o in_o his_o free_a bounty_n enlighten_v we_o by_o the_o bright_a shine_a lamp_n of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n the_o place_n of_o who_o martyrdom_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o who_o body_n will_v even_o now_o also_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o great_a ardour_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o the_o woeful_a aversion_n of_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o our_o own_o manifold_a crime_n a_o access_n to_o those_o holy_a place_n be_v deny_v we_o those_o place_n i_o mean_v where_o repose_v the_o body_n of_o s._n albanus_n at_o verolam_n and_o s._n aaron_n and_o julian_n at_o caër-leâ—n_a and_o many_o other_o of_o both_o sex_n in_o several_a quarter_n all_o which_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n have_v stand_v up_o courageous_o in_o our_o lord_n army_n of_o which_o the_o first_o s._n albanus_n i_o mean_v after_o he_o have_v with_o much_o charity_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n entertain_v in_o his_o house_n and_o disguise_v with_o exchange_v his_o own_o garment_n with_o he_o the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o our_o lord_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o ready_a to_o be_v apprehend_v moreover_o willing_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o foresay_a brother_n vestment_n to_o the_o persecutor_n thus_o render_v himself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o be_v during_o his_o holy_a confession_n till_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o impious_a enemy_n who_o with_o a_o horrible_a pomp_n produce_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o roman_a torture_n wonderful_o adorn_v and_o glorify_v by_o god_n with_o many_o admirable_a miracle_n insomuch_o as_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n through_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n he_o with_o thousand_o follow_v he_o go_v with_o dry_a foot_n over_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o noble_a river_n of_o thames_n whilst_o on_o both_o side_n the_o flood_n stand_v still_o like_o steep_a rock_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o convert_v the_o first_o soldier_n depute_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n from_o be_v a_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n and_o give_v he_o the_o courage_n both_o vehement_o to_o desire_v and_o valiant_o receive_v the_o triumphant_a palm_n of_o martyrdom_n 5._o we_o here_o see_v the_o exact_a agreement_n between_o the_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n and_o the_o foresay_a author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n albanus_n but_o our_o modern_a protestant_a historian_n in_o relate_v this_o glorious_a combat_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o first_o martyr_n cut_n of_o what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o decry_v or_o accuse_v of_o forgery_n whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o their_o own_o faction_n without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o antiquity_n to_o justify_v their_o partiality_n 88_o 6._o particular_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o new_a fashion_a martyrologe_n though_o he_o commend_v saint_n albanus_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o a_o martyr_n yet_o several_a particular_n mention_v by_o the_o forecited_a author_n of_o saint_n albanus_n his_o act_n in_o s._n beda_n and_o gildas_n he_o supercilious_o censure_n or_o despise_v say_v that_o he_o see_v neither_o any_o necessity_n nor_o convenience_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v recite_v by_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n all_o mention_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o tear_n and_o great_a reverence_n honour_v by_o saint_n alban_n and_o retain_v till_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o he_o the_o iubilation_n of_o angel_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o like_a he_o confident_o pronounce_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n and_o why_o sure_o because_o he_o can_v not_o parallel_v such_o miracle_n in_o the_o gest_n of_o his_o new_a protestant_a martyr_n no_o angel_n god_n know_v rejoice_v or_o praise_v god_n at_o their_o execution_n ibid._n 7._o one_o observation_n of_o he_o full_a either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n albanus_n his_o martyrdom_n report_v how_o the_o holy_a martyr_n head_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n speak_v some_o thing_n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o monkish_a fiction_n as_o if_o that_o nameless_a author_n have_v be_v a_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a catholic_n author_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o mistake_v the_o relation_n ascribe_v the_o angel_n hymn_n to_o the_o martyr_n tongue_n xv._n chap._n ch._n 1._o the_o pious_a devotion_n of_o ancient_a christian_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n 2.3_o confirm_a by_o the_o act_n of_o s._n sebastian_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o manichaean_n contemner_n of_o such_o relic_n 5.6.7_o temple_n build_v by_o britain_n to_o the_o honow_v of_o s._n albanus_n etc._n etc._n 8.9_o protestant_n wrongful_o ascribe_v this_o veneration_n of_o relic_n to_o s._n gregory_n 10._o s._n albanus_n venerate_v at_o mentz_n by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n albinus_n and_o why_o 11_o 12_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o body_n of_o s._n albanus_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o ely_n and_o s._n alban_n decide_v 13._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n testimony_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n 1._o before_o we_o quit_v this_o argument_n we_o will_v show_v with_o what_o piety_n and_o reverence_n the_o devout_a christian_n in_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o ash_n and_o sacred_a relic_n of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n this_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n in_o other_o province_n for_o the_o persecute_v infidel_n know_v well_o with_o what_o solicitude_n christian_n gather_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o dead_a martyr_n and_o with_o what_o devotion_n they_o venerate_v
menapia_n a_o belgic_a province_n in_o gaul_n confine_v on_o the_o rhine_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o roman_a historian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n vigilant_a and_o active_a both_o in_o counsel_n and_o execution_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o boloign_n in_o gaul_n to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o navy_n appoint_v to_o free_a the_o sea_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n from_o the_o infestation_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o saxon_n la._n who_o most_o violent_o exercise_v piracy_n in_o those_o quarter_n 2._o this_o employment_n carausius_n discharge_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n than_o advancement_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n for_o though_o he_o often_o vanquish_v and_o take_v prisoner_n many_o of_o those_o barbarous_a pirate_n yet_o all_o the_o spoil_n he_o keep_v to_o himself_o neither_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o former_a owner_n nor_o consign_v it_o the_o emperor_n treasure_n 3._o such_o behaviour_n render_v carausius_n suspect_v of_o some_o ill_a design_n against_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v on_o purpose_n permit_v the_o say_v pirate_n to_o range_v free_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v either_o partake_v or_o intercept_v they_o return_v with_o their_o spoil_n with_o which_o he_o have_v raise_v to_o himself_o a_o immense_a wealth_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n maximianus_n give_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o to_o avoid_v he_o assume_v the_o imperial_a purple_a and_o possess_v himself_o of_o britain_n a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o help_n to_o which_o design_n be_v afford_v by_o a_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n raise_v in_o gaul_n by_o amandus_n and_o aelianus_n two_o roman_a general_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v quick_o subdue_v by_o maximianus_n but_o after_o their_o defeat_n he_o be_v call_v by_o diocletian_a into_o italy_n because_o another_o rebellion_n be_v then_o â—egan_v in_o africa_n 4._o but_o maximianus_n be_v present_o after_o recall_v into_o the_o west_n to_o oppose_v carausius_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v great_a preparation_n especial_o of_o ship_n to_o pursue_v the_o tyrant_n into_o britain_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o forementioned_a orator_n mamertinuâ—_n to_o procounce_v before_o he_o his_o panegyric_n wherein_o which_o many_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n he_o magnify_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o preparation_n and_o the_o wonderful_a favour_n of_o their_o heathenish_a god_n in_o afford_v the_o emperor_n so_o miraculous_a a_o calmness_n and_o warmth_n of_o weather_n unusual_a in_o so_o northern_a a_o climate_n 5._o and_o though_o the_o orator_n flattery_n promise_v a_o happy_a success_n to_o that_o expedition_n yet_o it_o seem_v it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o eutropius_n express_o declare_v that_o several_a attempt_n by_o war_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a undertake_v against_o carausius_n a_o man_n very_o skilful_a in_o military_a affair_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n leave_v he_o the_o possession_n of_o britain_n a_o proof_n whereof_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o camden_n who_o produce_v a_o coin_n in_o the_o one_o side_n whereof_o be_v this_o inscription_n c._n carausius_n emperor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o peace_n of_o augustus_n 6._o it_o seem_v carausius_n be_v leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o island_n employ_v well_o the_o power_n allow_v he_o for_o he_o drive_v the_o northern_a caledonian_n britain_n beyond_o the_o wall_n raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n hadrianus_n and_o severus_n and_o raise_v a_o new_a rampire_n to_o enclose_v they_o more_o northward_o than_o any_o have_v be_v before_o nennius_n for_o thus_o write_v nennius_n the_o disciple_n of_o elvodugus_n carausius_n say_v he_o build_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o two_o river_n cladus_n and_o carunus_n and_o fortify_v it_o with_o seven_o castle_n add_v withal_o a_o round_a house_n build_v of_o polish_a stone_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n carun_n he_o likewise_o erect_v a_o arch_n triumphal_a on_o which_o he_o impose_v his_o own_o name_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o victory_n this_o building_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n vulgar_o call_v julius_n hof_n as_o if_o julius_n agricola_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o carausius_n his_o tyranny_n last_v seven_o year_n 2._o persecution_n cease_v in_o britain_n 3_o yet_o monastery_n and_o church_n be_v demolish_v particular_o winchester_z 4_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n convert_v into_o a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n 5._o helena_z not_o in_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n 1._o the_o tyranny_n of_o carausius_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o piracy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n invade_v and_o possess_v britain_n which_o he_o quiet_o govern_v till_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o when_o constantius_n make_v his_o expedition_n against_o he_o so_o that_o during_o the_o say_v two_o first_o year_n britain_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n to_o who_o must_v be_v attribute_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n amphibalus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o now_o though_o by_o carausius_n his_o invasion_n of_o the_o government_n the_o persecution_n cease_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o no_o edict_n be_v publish_v against_o they_o nor_o any_o search_n after_o they_o ordain_v nor_o tribunal_n erect_v notwithstanding_o the_o soldier_n of_o carausius_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o rapine_n spoil_v and_o destroy_v all_o church_n and_o monastery_n remain_v 3._o among_o other_o place_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n and_o westminster_n be_v by_o historian_n celebrate_v both_o which_o have_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o be_v build_v by_o king_n lucius_n concern_v the_o former_a thus_o we_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n mâ—_n christian_a religion_n remain_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o so_o long_o do_v the_o monk_n quiet_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o ancient_a monastery_n but_o they_o be_v all_o slay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o be_v also_o destroy_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n diocletian_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o which_o year_n also_o we_o before_o refer_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o we_o do_v the_o ruine_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o this_o present_a year_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n how_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n profane_v and_o convert_v to_o a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n thus_o john_n fleet_n a_o ancient_a historian_n declare_v whilst_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n rage_v in_o britain_n 5._o among_o other_o church_n this_o of_o westminster_n be_v destroy_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a power_n of_o magistrate_n change_v into_o a_o profane_a temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o which_o be_v exercise_v the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o god_n have_v be_v devout_o worship_v in_o his_o own_o church_n there_o idolatrous_a abomination_n be_v afterward_o perform_v that_o place_n lose_v the_o memory_n of_o its_o former_a christian_a inhabitant_n become_v the_o head_n and_o principal_a seat_n where_o pagan_n exercise_v their_o execrable_a superstition_n 5._o during_o all_o these_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n and_o devastation_n of_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n helena_n the_o wife_n of_o constantius_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o she_o be_v before_o this_o time_n depart_v out_o of_o britain_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o now_o govern_v dalmatia_n or_o illyricum_n 40._o and_o with_o they_o both_o live_v likewise_o their_o son_n constantin_n now_o fifteen_o year_n old_a who_o from_o his_o child_n hood_z say_v victor_n show_v a_o aspire_a mind_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o rule_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o by_o reason_n of_o distraction_n in_o the_o empire_n two_o new_a caesar_n elect_v galerius_n and_o constantius_n 3._o constantius_n marry_v theodora_n daughter_n in_o law_n to_o maximianus_n 4_o 5._o helena_n divorce_v and_o seat_v at_o trier_n of_o which_o many_o proof_n 6_o constantin_n leave_v in_o diocletian_o court_n as_o a_o pledge_n 1._o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a concussion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o all_o side_n both_o by_o open_a invasion_n and_o civil_a dissension_n 290._o for_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o sarmatian_n in_o the_o north_n make_v furious_a eruption_n into_o the_o province_n adjoin_v likewise_o beside_o britain_n possess_v by_o carausius_n achilleas_n vex_a
ruin_n those_o who_o escape_v the_o slaughter_n he_o give_v for_o captive_n to_o the_o britain_n who_o affectionate_o join_v with_o he_o but_o afterward_o he_o think_v it_o more_o secure_a to_o remove_v those_o barbarous_a stranger_n into_o gaul_n where_o he_o disperse_v they_o into_o several_a province_n as_o amiens_n beauvais_n troyes_n and_o langre_n 7._o after_o this_o victory_n it_o be_v incredible_a with_o what_o universal_a joy_n constantius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o britain_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o nine_o year_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n in_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n the_o slavery_n of_o their_o son_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o subsistence_n and_o at_o last_o by_o this_o victory_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n now_o most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o under_o constantius_n not_o only_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a moderation_n and_o clemency_n but_o ally_v to_o they_o by_o his_o marriage_n with_o helena_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n 8._o which_o young_a prince_n constantin_n at_o this_o time_n accompany_v diocletian_a into_o egypt_n where_o he_o give_v egregious_a proof_n of_o his_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o thus_o write_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o he_o 42._o there_o be_v with_o diocletian_a in_o egypt_n constantin_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n who_o be_v then_o a_o very_a young_a man_n show_v illustrious_a mark_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o battle_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n also_o favour_v the_o christian_n who_o progress_n in_o all_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n diocletian_n with_o envy_n observe_v and_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o his_o pagan_a error_n he_o have_v a_o design_n by_o subtlety_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o almighty_a god_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n save_v he_o from_o the_o other_o cruelty_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o father_n the_o tyrant_n no_o doubt_n know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v from_o his_o infancy_n nourish_v with_o christian_a milk_n and_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o he_o look_v on_o his_o cruelty_n against_o poor_a christian_n with_o unwilling_a eye_n therefore_o he_o detain_v he_o under_o strict_a guard_n intend_v probable_o great_a mischief_n to_o he_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o young_a constantin_n at_o this_o time_n take_v to_o wife_n minervina_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v his_o elder_a son_n crispus_n who_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n marry_v his_o second_o wife_n fausta_n zosimus_n according_a to_o his_o costum_fw-la slanderous_o call_v minervina_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strumpet_n or_o concubine_n whereas_o both_o eusebius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n pronounce_v at_o his_o second_o marriage_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o chastity_n 5._o in_o that_o say_v he_o imitate_v the_o continence_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o his_o unstained_a breast_n any_o wander_a lust_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o those_o pleasure_n which_o custom_n allow_v to_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o new_a miracle_n a_o young_a man_n uxorious_a which_o encomium_fw-la can_v not_o without_o extreme_a and_o most_o ridiculous_a impudence_n have_v be_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n if_o either_o helena_n have_v be_v his_o father_n concubine_n or_o minervina_n his_o own_o xxiv_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o persecution_n cease_v in_o britain_n by_o constantius_n his_o clemency_n contrary_a to_o the_o the_o assertion_n of_o lesley_n and_o hector_n boethius_n 3._o s._n nicholas_n a_o british_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n 4._o no_o scot_n yet_o in_o britain_n 1._o what_o a_o happy_a change_n the_o oppress_a christian_n in_o britain_n find_v in_o their_o condition_n after_o this_o victory_n of_o constantius_n over_o the_o tyrant_n allectus_n 295._o be_v further_a declare_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n xcid._n who_o say_v that_o nine_o year_n of_o persecution_n be_v end_v they_o begin_v to_o repair_v church_n demolish_v and_o to_o build_v new_a one_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o public_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n and_o solemn_a festivity_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n 9_o who_o say_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v four_o person_n join_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n constantius_n only_o have_v enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v utter_o averse_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o whereas_o they_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defile_v their_o province_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a christian_n shed_v with_o utmost_a cruelty_n constantius_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v author_n of_o most_o perfect_a tranquillity_n to_o his_o subject_n like_o a_o indulgent_a father_n allow_v they_o a_o free_a power_n of_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n without_o any_o molestation_n 2._o 6._o which_o testimony_n so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a do_v manifest_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o lesley_n the_o scottish_a historian_n and_o hector_n boethius_n who_o unjust_o impute_v cruelty_n against_o christian_n to_o constantius_n 299._o for_o thus_o hector_n write_v concern_v he_o the_o fame_n of_o constantius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a prince_n be_v much_o taint_v with_o posterity_n because_o he_o imitate_v diocletian_n endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o occasion_n great_a number_n of_o pious_a british_a christian_n fly_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n come_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n the_o king_n crathlintus_n receive_v they_o with_o great_a kindness_n permit_v they_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n where_o have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o pagan_n and_o exterminate_v the_o profane_a rite_n of_o the_o druid_n which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v continue_v there_o he_o build_v for_o the_o reâ—uged_v christian_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n a_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 296._o 3._o the_o scottish_a writer_n likewise_o about_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o do_v place_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o famous_a british_a bishop_n call_v s._n nicholas_n and_o for_o his_o piety_n style_v culdeus_fw-la or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o who_o dempster_n thus_o write_v s._n nicholas_n culdeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n during_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n raise_v by_o maximianus_n in_o britain_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o his_o body_n cut_v in_o piece_n be_v put_v into_o a_o urn_n of_o stone_n and_o together_o with_o a_o venerable_a cross_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n afterward_o be_v dig_v up_o they_o be_v find_v with_o this_o inscription_n of_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n to_o who_o honour_n in_o succeed_a time_n king_n alexander_n the_o three_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n build_v a_o sumptuous_a church_n at_o pebble_n which_o whilst_o catholic_n religion_n flourish_v among_o we_o become_v illustrious_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v frequent_v with_o great_a concourse_n of_o devout_a christian_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o and_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v find_v know_v by_o the_o inscription_n and_o together_o with_o the_o cross_n exalt_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o 4._o these_o three_o writer_n do_v confident_o mention_v the_o scot_n as_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o northern_a province_n where_o as_o not_o any_o ancient_a author_n do_v as_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o name_n 10._o indeed_o eumenius_n the_o forecited_a panegyrist_n say_v that_o the_o britain_n in_o those_o time_n be_v molest_v with_o two_o people_n their_o enemy_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o irish_a and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n who_o call_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pict_n because_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v naked_a be_v usual_o paint_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o beast_n by_o which_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o that_o name_n be_v give_v they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o irish_a who_o also_o be_v term_v scot_n though_o probable_o at_o this_o time_n many_o of_o they_o come_v over_o to_o assist_v the_o pict_n or_o caledonian_n britain_n yet_o that_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o country_n or_o however_o that_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v give_v thus_o early_o to_o the_o whole_a country_n can_v out_o of_o any_o approve_a author_n be_v
1._o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o persecutor_n galerius_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o four_o person_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n galerius_n maximianus_n surname_v armentarius_n 311._o feel_v the_o just_a avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o visit_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christian_n most_o cruel_o shed_v by_o he_o for_o he_o die_v miserable_o consume_v by_o piecemeal_o a_o incurable_a rottenness_n corrupt_v all_o his_o member_n with_o intolerable_a torment_n and_o stench_n neither_o can_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n and_o write_v edict_n in_o favour_n of_o christian_n impose_v a_o end_n to_o the_o long_a and_o furious_a persecution_n raise_v by_o diocletian_a 3._o there_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n four_o person_n who_o supreme_o and_o independent_o administer_v their_o several_a respective_a province_n constantin_n in_o gaul_n and_o britain_n maxentius_n in_o italy_n and_o africa_n maximinus_n in_o the_o east_n and_o licinius_n in_o the_o pannony_n greece_n illyrium_n and_o thrace_n all_o which_o province_n in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v unite_v under_o the_o monarchy_n of_o constantin_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n constantins_n attempt_n against_o maxentius_n 4._o he_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n wonderful_a appearance_n of_o the_o crosse._n 11.12_o the_o veneration_n of_o it_o increase_v 1._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o respect_v prosperous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 312._o for_o say_v baronius_n than_o it_o be_v that_o a_o new_a persecution_n begin_v by_o maximinus_n in_o the_o east_n be_v interrupt_v by_o many_o calamity_n send_v from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o west_n the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v conquer_v and_o slay_v 2._o but_o omit_v eastern_a affair_n not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a history_n design_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n in_o britain_n i_o will_v the_o more_o copious_o prosecute_v the_o exploit_n of_o this_o glorious_a british_a prince_n the_o emperor_n constantin_n in_o the_o west_n his_o prosperous_a expedition_n against_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n and_o miraculous_a victory_n over_o he_o the_o consequent_a whereof_o be_v the_o establish_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o its_o victory_n over_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o divine_a worship_n 313._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o christian_n that_o maxentius_n refuse_v those_o condition_n of_o agreement_n offer_v he_o by_o constantin_n for_o have_v he_o accept_v they_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v much_o more_o late_o become_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o constantins_n invasion_n of_o he_o have_v want_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o its_o justice_n whereas_o concord_n be_v deny_v and_o all_o italy_n 16._o especial_o rome_n groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o maxentius_n exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o infinite_a murder_n oppression_n adultery_n violation_n of_o virgin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a vice_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessary_a care_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o mankind_n that_o move_v constantin_n to_o free_v the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n odious_a not_o to_o christian_n only_o but_o pagan_n also_o 6._o who_o employ_v their_o tongue_n and_o penn_n to_o give_v a_o fit_a character_n of_o his_o detestable_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o constantin_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o afterward_o to_o his_o subject_n in_o palestina_n 1.28_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o incite_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o free_v the_o world_n not_o only_o from_o idolatry_n but_o innumerable_a calamity_n with_o which_o it_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o its_o pagan_a governor_n 4._o constantin_n conclude_v a_o war_n against_o maxentius_n to_o be_v both_o most_o perfect_o just_a and_o necessary_a his_o next_o thought_n be_v busy_v how_o to_o prosecute_v it_o he_o have_v a_o adversary_n far_o strong_a than_o himself_o his_o own_o force_n when_o he_o pass_v the_o asp_n 6._o as_o the_o orator_n testify_v be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o exigence_n as_o eusebius_n report_v from_o constantins_n own_o information_n 21._o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o divine_a assistance_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v then_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v uncertain_a to_o which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v address_v himself_o after_o a_o long_a sad_a consideration_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o former_a emperor_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n by_o false_a oracle_n incantation_n and_o inhuman_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o their_o heathen_a god_n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o that_o only_a true_a god_n worship_v all_o her_o life_n long_o by_o his_o mother_n helena_n and_o by_o his_o father_n constantius_n towards_o his_o end_n and_o he_o offer_v zealous_a and_o devout_a prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v discover_v to_o he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v he_o in_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n he_o then_o be_v 5._o this_o devotion_n of_o constantin_n be_v not_o without_o a_o signal_n reward_n for_o by_o a_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n almighty_n god_n declare_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o he_o the_o relation_n be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n from_o constantins_n own_o mouth_n â—2_n and_o attestation_n of_o his_o oath_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o sun_n have_v pass_v his_o meridian_n and_o beginning_n to_o decline_v he_o see_v manifest_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n figure_v by_o a_o resplendent_a light_n together_o with_o these_o word_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o be_v victorious_a which_o spectacle_n cause_v great_a admiration_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n then_o attend_v he_o 6._o among_o other_o spectator_n of_o this_o prodigy_n be_v one_o artemius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a quality_n be_v afterward_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n who_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n constantin_n octob._n say_v he_o forsake_v pagan_a idolatry_n convert_v himself_o to_o christ_n be_v divine_o call_v thereto_o when_o he_o wage_v a_o dangerous_a war_n and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n against_o maxentius_n for_o at_o that_o time_n about_o noon_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sunbeam_n together_o with_o golden_a letter_n signify_v his_o victory_n in_o that_o war_n for_o we_o also_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o war_n behold_v it_o and_o read_v that_o inscription_n moreover_o the_o whole_a army_n see_v it_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o thy_o own_o army_n many_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o 7._o sozomen_n relate_v this_o story_n â—_o add_v that_o together_o with_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v see_v many_o holy_a angel_n who_o to_o encourage_v constantin_n stupefy_v with_o the_o sight_n say_v to_o he_o o_o constantin_n by_o this_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v and_o zonaras_n affirm_v that_o constantin_n see_v a_o horseman_n arm_v 3._o who_o bear_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o ensign_n 8._o this_o celestial_a vision_n though_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o christian_n there_o present_a and_o give_v unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o detestable_a to_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o fatal_a and_o ominous_a sign_n and_o hereapon_n the_o orator_n of_o those_o time_n though_o after_o the_o victory_n they_o right_o interpret_v this_o vision_n of_o heavenly_a army_n see_v in_o the_o air_n 7._o as_o range_v in_o order_n to_o assist_v constantin_n yet_o they_o conceal_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o wrought_v then_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o say_v one_o of_o they_o 6._o what_o god_n be_v it_o who_o when_o all_o thy_o captain_n and_o noble_n do_v not_o only_o silent_o murmur_v but_o open_o declare_v their_o fear_n of_o that_o ill-boding_a prodigy_n yet_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o self_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o friend_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o sooth_n sayer_n do_v perceive_v that_o that_o apparition_n signify_v the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o servitude_n 9_o at_o the_o first_o indeed_o constantin_n not_o yet_o a_o perfect_a christian_a be_v astonish_v and_o affright_v at_o this_o vision_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o arrive_v at_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o
to_o he_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v a_o argument_n invincible_a in_o that_o he_o build_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n apotheosi_fw-la yea_o and_o prudensius_fw-la in_o another_o place_n say_v vexillumque_fw-la crucis_fw-la summus_fw-la dominator_fw-la adorat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o empire_n adore_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 9_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o constantin_n himself_o to_o be_v due_a to_o this_o sign_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o signify_v his_o will_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o this_o he_o do_v by_o raise_v his_o statue_n in_o rome_n hold_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o this_o inscription_n 5â—â—_n by_o this_o save_a sign_n the_o true_a emblem_n of_o fortitude_n i_o deliver_v your_o city_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n and_o have_v give_v perfect_a liberty_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a greatness_n and_o splendour_n 10._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o another_o inscription_n which_o according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n to_o the_o emperor_n flavius_n constantinus_n the_o great_a the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o his_o own_o magnanimous_a courage_n he_o at_o once_o with_o his_o army_n avenge_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o whole_a faction_n therefore_o we_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o this_o triumphal_a arch._n in_o which_o inscription_n the_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n to_o one_o true_a god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o many_o god_n adore_v there_o xii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o 3._o constantin_n procure_v from_o licinius_n and_o maximinus_n a_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n 4._o three_o of_o his_o mother_n uncle_n choose_v senator_n 1._o after_o this_o so_o signal_n a_o victory_n constantin_n to_o confirm_v peace_n in_o the_o empire_n send_v for_o licinius_n the_o emperor_n to_o milan_n where_o he_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n his_o sister_n constantia_n 5._o and_o obtain_v of_o he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o edict_n in_o which_o free_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o moreover_o all_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o have_v be_v seize_v on_o be_v restore_v the_o form_n of_o which_o edict_n be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v land_n and_o possession_n so_o that_o what_o have_v be_v former_o write_v touch_v the_o endow_a our_o british_a church_n by_o king_n lucius_n etc._n etc._n may_v more_o just_o challenge_v belief_n 2_o and_o to_o make_v this_o grace_n universal_a he_o persuade_v the_o same_o licinius_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o maximinus_n emperor_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o freedom_n to_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o which_o request_n maximinus_n though_o with_o great_a unwillingnes_n and_o repugnancy_n yield_v the_o absence_n of_o diocletian_a who_o though_o invite_v refuse_v to_o meet_v constantin_n at_o milan_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o these_o privilege_n be_v more_o easy_o grant_v to_o christian_n 3._o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 313._o who_o style_v himself_o florilegus_n that_o at_o this_o time_n constantin_n choose_v into_o the_o senate_n among_o other_o stranger_n the_o three_o uncle_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n traherius_fw-la or_o traërnus_fw-la marius_n and_o leolinus_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n as_o marcellinus_n write_v to_o endeavour_v to_o blacken_v the_o memory_n of_o constantin_n as_o a_o innovatour_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a lâ—wes_n 21._o for_o he_o express_o accuse_v he_o for_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o adorn_v barbarous_a stranger_n with_o senatoriall_a and_o consular_a robe_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1._o benediction_n of_o bread_n not_o unleavened_a institute_v by_o pope_n silvester_n 2._o trouble_n in_o britain_n by_z octavius_z 3_o 4._o a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n in_o the_o empire_n 6._o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o arles_n 314._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n succeed_v melchiade_n concern_v who_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o roman_a bishop_n record_n â—â—_o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o of_o the_o oblation_n offer_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v loaf_n of_o bread_n cut_n into_o small_a particle_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o convenient_a vessel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n such_o as_o have_v not_o communicate_v shall_v partake_v of_o they_o on_o all_o sunday_n and_o festes_n these_o morsel_n of_o bread_n thus_o bless_v be_v call_v eulogiae_fw-la and_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v symbol_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n among_o christian_n which_o holy_a custom_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o have_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n by_o give_v this_o benediction_n on_o unleavened_a bread_n whereas_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n melchiade_n it_o be_v express_o call_v formentum_fw-la or_o common_a bread_n 2._o this_o year_n whilst_o constantin_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o france_n where_o he_o fight_v prosperous_o against_o the_o german_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o sedition_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n where_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o gevissi_n call_v octavius_n 314._o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o proconsul_n entrust_v by_o constantin_n with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o country_n who_o have_v advice_n thereof_o send_v traherius_fw-la or_o traâ—rnus_fw-la his_o mother_n uncle_n with_o three_o legion_n who_o land_v at_o kaâ—rperis_n or_o portcestria_n now_o call_v portsmouth_n take_v the_o town_n within_o two_o day_n which_o octavius_n hear_v come_v against_o he_o with_o strong_a force_n and_o in_o a_o battle_n put_v traërnus_n to_o flight_n who_o retire_v into_o albania_n begin_v to_o waste_v the_o province_n after_o which_o a_o second_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o westmoreland_n where_o octavius_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o norway_n to_o beg_v aid_n of_o king_n humbert_n or_o gunbert_n as_o some_o call_v he_o this_o relation_n be_v give_v by_o florilegas_fw-la with_o who_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o agree_v 3._o that_o which_o probable_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o these_o trouble_n in_o britain_n be_v the_o change_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o now_o introduce_v by_o constantin_n 2._o who_o be_v accuse_v by_o zosimus_n for_o disorder_v the_o former_a well_o constitute_v frame_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o he_o he_o imitate_v the_o ordonnance_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n 4._o in_o this_o manner_n rhen_n be_v the_o empire_n now_o administer_v he_o divide_v it_o into_o four_o prefecture_n govern_v by_o so_o many_o praetorian_a praefect_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o east_n to_o who_o be_v subject_a all_o eastern_a province_n as_o far_o as_o mesopotamia_n the_o cilician_o cappadocian_o armenian_n with_o many_o other_o province_n in_o those_o country_n and_o likewise_o egypt_n together_o with_o pentapolis_n of_o lybia_n the_o second_o be_v the_o praetorian_a perfect_a of_o illiricum_n who_o govern_v that_o country_n and_o with_o it_o macedonia_n thessalia_n epirus_n all_o greece_n with_o the_o island_n of_o creta_n and_o other_o island_n adjacent_a the_o three_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o italy_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v subject_a sicily_n with_o all_o the_o island_n near_o and_o likewise_o africa_n the_o four_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o gaul_n and_o all_o other_o transalpin_n province_n as_o spain_n germany_n britain_n etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o which_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n britain_n be_v no_o long_o administer_v immediate_o by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n roman_a but_o by_o a_o vicar_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o gaul_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o accessary_a province_n of_o gaul_n no_o wonder_n if_o this_o new_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o britain_n who_o upon_o that_o occasion_n may_v easy_o be_v move_v to_o sedition_n by_o their_o prince_n octavius_n or_o any_o other_o ambitious_a and_o discontent_a person_n the_o ill_a success_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v 6_o concern_v which_o the_o relation_n of_o scottish_a writer_n scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v into_o examination_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o octavius_n be_v vanquish_v by_o traërnus_n
condemnation_n of_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o casaenigrae_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n for_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o have_v rebaptise_v some_o who_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o impose_v his_o hand_n on_o bishop_n who_o in_o persecution_n have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n caecilianus_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a because_o the_o witness_n bring_v to_o accuse_v he_o protest_v that_o they_o can_v say_v no_o crime_n at_o all_o to_o his_o charge_n 11._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o judgement_n the_o donatist_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o justice_n or_o truth_n most_o impudent_o appeal_v from_o these_o judge_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o â—_o who_o upon_o the_o first_o hear_n mention_n of_o such_o a_o appeal_v cry_v out_o o_o the_o rabide_v impudence_n of_o these_o man_n fury_n they_o have_v presume_v to_o interpose_v a_o appeal_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o heathen_n in_o secular_a cause_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o boast_v that_o constantin_n have_v adjuge_v the_o cause_n to_o donatus_n and_o condemn_v caecilianus_n and_o moreover_o to_o extenuate_v the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n melchiade_n against_o they_o they_o endeavour_v to_o defame_v his_o memory_n by_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o traditor_n 12._o the_o donatist_n still_o continue_v their_o tumult_n in_o africa_n and_o direct_v their_o malice_n principal_o against_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n the_o ordainer_n of_o caecilianus_n who_o they_o accuse_v to_o have_v be_v a_o traditor_n constantin_n give_v commission_n to_o aelianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o determine_v that_o cause_n who_o in_o the_o examination_n detect_v many_o lie_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o donatist_n pronounce_v in_o a_o legal_a manner_n the_o innocence_n of_o felix_n but_o once_o more_o they_o appeal_v from_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o court_n likewise_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n repair_v 162._o protest_v that_o many_o of_o their_o allegation_n of_o great_a weight_n have_v not_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n in_o the_o former_a judgment_n whereupon_o constantin_n not_o dare_v as_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o become_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o bishop_n at_o rome_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n appoint_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n because_o his_o abode_n be_v then_o in_o gaul_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o send_v their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n ablavius_n and_o other_o magistrate_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n as_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o council_n example_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o council_n of_o arles_n condemn_v the_o donatist_n 3_o 4.5_o several_a canon_n there_o of_o 6._o the_o name_n of_o british_a bishop_n in_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n there_o metâ—_n above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o western_a province_n as_o far_o as_o britain_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n examine_v again_o the_o cause_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n the_o ordainer_n of_o caecilianus_n declare_v he_o innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o tradition_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o donatist_n so_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n former_o give_v in_o africa_n 2._o this_o cause_n be_v conclude_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n to_o frame_v certain_a canon_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o be_v uniform_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o first_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o same_o day_n through_o all_o church_n this_o they_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n in_o march_n which_o practice_n begin_v now_o more_o and_o more_o to_o prevayl_v in_o the_o east_n to_o this_o canon_n the_o british_a bishop_n in_o this_o council_n subscribe_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n afterward_o arise_v about_o its_o observation_n in_o britain_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o eastern_a practice_n shall_v be_v keep_v here_o but_o only_o whether_o in_o case_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n shall_v fall_v on_o a_o sunday_n easter_n shall_v then_o be_v observe_v or_o no_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v 3._o another_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o deserve_v our_o particular_a consideration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v deliver_v up_o to_o pagan_n the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o vasa_n dominica_n our_o lord_n vessel_n which_o vessel_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n which_o command_v that_o a_o place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v be_v afford_v to_o a_o strange_a bishop_n restitutus_n therefore_o our_o then_o british_a bishop_n subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o privilege_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o now_o will_v be_v refuse_v he_o in_o his_o own_o with_o death_n if_o he_o perform_v it_o 4._o some_o protestant_n do_v much_o boast_v of_o a_o pretend_a canon_n in_o this_o council_n prescribe_v that_o if_o deacon_n at_o their_o ordination_n shall_v protest_v their_o resolution_n to_o marry_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n but_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n ingenuous_o observe_v that_o in_o ancient_a copy_n he_o can_v not_o find_v this_o canon_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o however_o if_o such_o a_o privilege_n have_v then_o be_v allow_v to_o deacon_n since_o priest_n be_v not_o mention_v it_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v marriage_n 5._o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n write_v a_o letter_n yet_o extant_a to_o pope_n silvester_n whereto_o he_o annex_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n ordain_v there_o desire_v that_o by_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o say_a decree_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n here_o we_o find_v likewise_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o british_a bishop_n restitutus_n profess_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n with_o the_o most_o religion_n pope_n silvester_n who_o with_o due_a reverence_n they_o all_o salute_v they_o judge_v likewise_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v tradition_n to_o be_v person_n of_o a_o unbrideled_a mind_n burdensome_a and_o pernicious_a to_o our_o christian_n law_n last_o they_o profess_v their_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n nâ—t_v only_o sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n but_o likewise_o do_v without_o intermission_n still_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o blood_n shed_v there_o such_o profession_n as_o these_o make_v by_o our_o primitive_a british_a bishop_n do_v much_o vary_v from_o the_o modern_a stile_n let_v the_o reader_n conscience_n judge_v to_o whether_o party_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o adjoin_v himself_o 6._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o person_n learn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o through_o the_o negligence_n or_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n be_v wrongful_o transfer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o synod_n assemble_v some_o year_n after_o at_o the_o same_o city_n of_o arles_n among_o who_o those_o bishop_n which_o come_v from_o britain_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o insist_v on_o this_o synod_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n these_o which_o follow_v gllaiâ—â—_n and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n the_o first_o among_o the_o british_a subscriber_n be_v eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n the_o second_o be_v restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o same_o province_n concern_v who_o the_o protestant_a centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n give_v this_o testimony_n 10._o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n consider_v the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v many_o way_n learned_a and_o most_o modest_a in_o his_o conversation_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v one_o book_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n touch_v this_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o several_a epistle_n to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poiâ—tiers_n he_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o the_o three_o british_a bishop_n be_v adelfius_n style_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n call_v the_o colony_n of_o the_o
empire_n on_o the_o second_o he_o decree_v severe_a punishment_n on_o those_o who_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v dishonour_v he_o on_o the_o three_o he_o decree_v like_o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v persecute_v or_o molest_v any_o christian_n afterwards_o he_o confer_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n imperial_a privilege_n on_o the_o five_o day_n he_o grant_v immunity_n to_o all_o other_o church_n on_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o day_n he_o add_v many_o other_o gift_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o on_o the_o octave_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n silvester_n constantin_n appear_v in_o public_a perfect_o cleanse_v both_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o leprosy_n and_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o take_v the_o diadem_n from_o his_o head_n and_o put_v off_o his_o imperial_a robe_n he_o take_v a_o spade_n in_o his_o hand_n open_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o carry_v out_o on_o his_o shoulder_n twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o earth_n and_o then_o with_o great_a joy_n receive_v the_o bishop_n into_o his_o chariot_n be_v return_v to_o his_o palace_n 45._o 3._o after_o this_o the_o pious_a emperor_n extend_v his_o munificence_n to_o god_n church_n all_o the_o empire_n over_o for_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v he_o send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n encourage_v they_o to_o build_v church_n for_o which_o he_o supply_v they_o out_o of_o his_o public_a treasure_n many_o of_o which_o church_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n 325._o as_o laurentius_n hippolytus_n etc._n etc._n who_o solemn_a feast_n he_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v even_o by_o the_o pagan_n with_o honour_n ad_fw-la veneration_n 2d_o 4._o to_o these_o church_n devout_a christian_n repair_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o as_o suppliant_n here_o demand_v their_o intercession_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n only_o but_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n antioch_n for_o thus_o s._n chrysostom_n instruct_v his_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o who_o wear_v the_o imperial_a purple_n say_v he_o come_v hither_o he_o embrace_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n he_o stand_v before_o they_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o suppliant_a beseech_v they_o to_o intercede_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n fourteen_o chap._n cha_n 1.2_o constantin_n go_v into_o the_o east_n and_o why_o 3.4_o first_o council_n of_o nicéa_n against_o arian_n 5.6_o it_o be_v decree_n about_o easter_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n error_n of_o the_o britain_n about_n it_o whence_o derive_v 1._o this_o so_o public_a and_o zealous_a profession_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n render_v constantin_n odious_a to_o the_o roman_a senate_n who_o can_v not_o with_o patience_n support_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o ancient_a superstition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o progress_n into_o the_o eastern_a province_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o afterward_o execute_v at_o byzantium_n call_v from_o his_o own_o name_n constantinople_n 2._o another_o cause_n there_o be_v oblige_v he_o to_o repair_v into_o the_o east_n which_o be_v to_o compose_v the_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n cause_v by_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o which_o heresy_n not_o a_o few_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o which_o occasion_v great_a dispute_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o christianity_n 3._o constantin_n therefore_o be_v much_o disquiet_v with_o these_o tumult_n endeavour_v first_o by_o his_o own_o exhortation_n and_o letter_n write_v to_o arius_n himself_o and_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o first_o reprehend_v arius_n for_o his_o heresy_n and_o upon_o his_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_v he_o &c._n &c._n to_o compose_v their_o difference_n but_o find_v that_o mean_n ineffectual_a 325._o cause_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o nicaea_n in_o bithynia_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n who_o decide_v that_o controversy_n determine_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o which_o council_n not_o be_v our_o present_a business_n and_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v there_o also_o we_o may_v read_v with_o what_o meekness_n respectfulnes_n &_o charity_n the_o pious_a emperor_n behauâ—d_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n how_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o crimination_n and_o mutual_a accusation_n of_o one_o another_o how_o he_o fortify_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n command_v all_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o how_o he_o banish_v the_o arch-heretick_n arius_n etc._n etc._n 5._o only_o one_o particular_a decision_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v because_o our_o ancient_a british_a church_n be_v particular_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o order_n make_v for_o the_o universal_a observation_n of_o easter_n or_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o eastern_a jewish_a custom_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n this_o feast_n therefore_o be_v indispensable_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n follow_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n after_o the_o vernal_a equinoxe_n according_o as_o the_o late_a synod_n of_o arles_n and_o several_a pope_n have_v before_o ordain_v 6._o now_o because_o some_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n be_v requisite_a to_o find_v out_o exact_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vernal_a equinoxe_n and_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n therefore_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o recommend_v this_o care_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n because_o in_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evenness_n of_o the_o region_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n this_o skill_n most_o flourish_v the_o say_a patriarch_n therefore_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v 64._o be_v oblige_v every_o year_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o day_n whereon_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o letter_n information_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o other_o remote_a church_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o province_n the_o order_n be_v that_o during_o mass_n on_o the_o epiphany_n or_o twelve_o day_n after_o the_o nativity_n a_o deacon_n with_o a_o clear_a loud_a voice_n enunciate_v to_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n of_o easter_n follow_v by_o which_o be_v regulate_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o feast_n call_v movable_a 7._o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o western_a church_n and_o particular_o britain_n observe_v easter_n conformable_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n as_o paschall_n letter_n can_v safe_o and_o convenient_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n 8._o the_o say_a custom_n of_o require_v notice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o that_o church_n remain_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a but_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n prevayl_v in_o egypt_n the_o follow_a pope_n will_v no_o long_o admit_v such_o letter_n but_o undertake_v themselves_o the_o same_o care_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o s._n ambrose_n testify_v touch_v himself_o 83._o that_o his_o advice_n be_v expect_v about_o that_o matter_n 9_o a_o uniformity_n therefore_o be_v still_o observe_v through_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n but_o terrible_a war_n and_o tumult_n happen_v in_o britain_n not_o long_o after_o by_o which_o a_o free_a commerce_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v interrupt_v especial_o after_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o seacoast_n and_o drive_v the_o poor_a britain_n into_o the_o inward_a mountainous_a province_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o want_v information_n from_o rome_n begin_v to_o vary_v in_o that_o observation_n and_o rite_n 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o several_a of_o the_o more_o learned_a among_o protestant_a writer_n who_o ground_v their_o suspicion_n on_o a_o sharp_a controversy_n not_o long_o after_o ensue_v in_o britain_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n between_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a inhabitant_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n
young_a s._n germanus_n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n patrick_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n thence_o go_v to_o rome_n &c_n &c_n 4_o etc._n etc._n at_o his_o return_n he_o retire_v to_o glastenbury_n his_o chart_n relic_n of_o saint_n steven_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o saint_n patrick_n have_v with_o wonderful_a advantage_n labour_v in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o ireland_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n return_v into_o britain_n where_o say_v malmsburiensis_n he_o abide_v thirty_o year_n in_o the_o isle_n avallonia_n or_o glastenbury_n lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n notwithstanding_o whether_o at_o that_o time_n he_o visit_v glastenbury_n be_v uncertain_a probably_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o leave_v ireland_n may_v be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o apostleship_n â—or_a this_o be_v affirm_v by_o several_a author_n as_o capgrave_v bishop-vsher_n etc._n etc._n patricio_n 2._o jocelinus_n add_v that_o before_o his_o voyage_n he_o fix_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o city_n of_o armagh_n resolve_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o prime_a metropolis_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o design_n may_v have_v a_o effect_n irrevocable_a he_o determine_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o thence_o obtain_v authentic_a privilege_n to_o ratify_v this_o his_o purpose_n a_o angel_n from_o our_o lord_n approve_v his_o intention_n of_o undertake_v that_o â—ourney_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n who_o he_o place_v in_o opportune_a residence_n he_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n and_o take_v leave_v of_o they_o 3_o that_o in_o his_o way_n either_o to_o or_o from_o rome_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o enjoy_v for_o some_o time_n the_o peace_n of_o contemplation_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o historian_n and_o that_o glastenbury_n be_v the_o place_n choose_v by_o he_o in_o which_o afterward_o also_o he_o repose_v himself_o there_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n and_o herein_o he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a practice_n of_o former_a saint_n as_o saint_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o after_o labour_v in_o their_o apostolical_a office_n retire_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n and_o spend_v their_o last_o day_n in_o conversation_n with_o god_n alone_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o special_a exercise_n of_o s._n patrick_n in_o his_o retirement_n be_v relate_v by_o ancient_a writer_n viz._n attend_v to_o prayer_n fast_v and_o purity_n of_o life_n institute_v rule_n for_o a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o glastenbury_n where_o he_o find_v religious_a man_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o s._n fugatius_n and_o s._n diruvianus_n these_o s._n patrick_n reduce_v from_o a_o eremitical_a to_o a_o coenobiticall_a course_n of_o life_n gve_v they_o institut_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o glorious_a uncle_n s._n martin_n of_o tours_n who_o long_o since_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o the_o monastical_a habit_n which_o habit_n say_v jocelin_n be_v a_o white_a cowle_n of_o the_o naturall-colour_n of_o the_o wool_n over_o his_o other_o garment_n by_o which_o be_v denote_v purity_n and_o innocence_n and_o this_o fashion_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o iâ—ih_n monk_n as_o likewise_o the_o monk_n of_o britain_n before_o saint_n augustins_n come_v who_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o they_o assume_v a_o black_a cowle_n whence_o the_o new_a monk_n his_o successor_n be_v usual_o style_v nigri_fw-la monachi_fw-la black_a monk_n 5._o in_o glastenbury_n it_o be_v where_o s._n patrick_n write_v that_o famous_a chart_n patrick_n the_o whole_a tenor_n whereof_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n upon_o occasion_n of_o declare_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a monastery_n in_o which_o chart_n the_o holy_a bishop_n particular_o describe_v the_o isle_n then_o call_v ynswitrin_n where_o be_v a_o ancient_a chapel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n and_o how_o there_o he_o find_v twelve_o hermit_n successor_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v elect_v their_o head_n there_o also_o he_o declare_v his_o happy_a invention_n of_o a_o write_v compose_v by_o the_o foresay_a apostolical_a man_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la ten_o year_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o by_o a_o revelation_n from_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n how_o likewise_o by_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o same_o bless_a archangel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o vision_n his_o left_a arm_n wither_v and_o be_v not_o restore_v till_o he_o have_v acquaint_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o what_o he_o have_v see_v this_o chart_n s_o patrick_n leave_v with_o two_o devout_a irish_a monk_n arnulphus_n &_o ogmar_n his_o companion_n which_o resolve_v to_o remain_v attend_v on_o the_o say_a chapel_n in_o conclusion_n the_o holy_a bishop_n relate_v how_o he_o confer_v a_o indulgence_n of_o a_o hundred_o day_n on_o those_o who_o by_o cut_v down_o wood_n clear_v a_o passage_n for_o the_o devout_a visitant_n of_o the_o chapel_n consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a mother_n patricio_n 6._o at_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n s._n patrick_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o likewise_o of_o saint_n stephen_n the_o bless_a deacon_n and_o martyr_n together_o with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n on_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n which_o holy_a relic_n be_v reserve_v there_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n patrick_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n patrick_n life_n in_o capgrave_n 7._o that_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v particular_o concern_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o martyr_n seem_v confirm_v by_o what_o baronius_n out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n report_n how_o this_o same_o year_n eudocia_n wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o say_a relic_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n the_o martyr_n and_o there_o pious_o venerate_v by_o devout_a christian_n patricio_n 8._o jocelinus_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o s._n patrick_n return_n from_o rome_n that_o he_o visit_v britain_n further_o declare_v that_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o this_o his_o native_a country_n he_o found_v many_o monastery_n fill_v they_o with_o religious_a man_n who_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o form_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o that_o he_o foretell_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n many_o unfortunate_a and_o many_o prosperous_a thing_n which_o in_o future_a time_n shall_v befall_v britain_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n david_n then_o enclose_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four-hundred_n sixty_o two_o whereby_o be_v confirm_v what_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n be_v assert_v concern_v s._n patrick_n long_a abode_n in_o britain_n after_o his_o convert_n ireland_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o bachiarius_n disciple_n to_o s._n patrick_n his_o pilgrimage_n his_o epistle_n to_o a_o incestuous_a priest_n etc._n etc._n 1._o among_o the_o british_a disciple_n of_o saint_n patrick_n the_o memory_n of_o saint_n bachiarius_n who_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o saint_n maccaeus_n or_o mocthaeus_fw-la be_v celebrate_v he_o be_v bachiario_n say_v pit_n by_o nation_n a_o britain_n and_o disciple_n of_o saint_n patrick_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o literature_n at_o caërleon_a he_o be_v a_o excellent_a poet_n and_o skilful_a mathematician_n for_o his_o young_a year_n he_o entire_o employ_v in_o such_o study_n catalogue_n gennadius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o man_n excellent_o verse_v in_o christian_a philosophy_n add_v withal_o that_o for_o conserve_n his_o integrity_n and_o chastity_n he_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o undertake_v a_o long_a pilgrimage_n 2._o we_o be_v inform_v above_o from_o girardus_n cambrensis_fw-la that_o the_o britain_n instruct_v by_o s._n germanus_n account_v pilgrimage_n especial_o to_o rome_n among_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o many_o motive_n s._n bachiarius_n may_v have_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o country_n beside_o that_o mention_v by_o gennadius_n for_o it_o can_v not_o
and_o will_v for_o a_o good_a space_n furnish_v we_o with_o most_o plentiful_a matter_n proper_a to_o our_o history_n yet_o consider_v that_o ere_o long_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n will_v both_o grow_v in_o power_n and_o be_v very_o fruitful_a in_o afford_v rïch_o material_n relate_v to_o religion_n but_o especial_o consider_v that_o in_o time_n the_o same_o kingdom_n will_v swallow_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o monarchy_n we_o will_v therefore_o hereafter_o prefix_v successive_o the_o name_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n king_n beginning_n with_o celric_n in_o who_o day_n the_o holy_a christian_a missionner_n arrive_v in_o britain_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o happy_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n joyful_o hearken_v to_o in_o kent_n but_o either_o not_o make_v know_v or_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o say_v celric_n as_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n ceolulf_n and_o their_o subject_n the_o westsaxon_n the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o the_o english-saxon_a heptarchy_n iii_o part_n the_o thirteen_o book_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o s._n gregory_n himself_o undertake_v the_o mission_n into_o england_n but_o be_v recall_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o conversion_n of_o england_n false_o and_o malicious_o ascribe_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o french_a 10._o queen_n aldiberga_n a_o promoter_n of_o it_o 11._o other_o queen_n in_o this_o age_n do_v the_o like_a 1_o those_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n which_o eight_o year_n ago_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o well_o feature_v english_a slave_n have_v move_v in_o s._n gregory_n then_o only_o a_o private_a person_n and_o those_o charitable_a design_n which_o on_o that_o occasion_n god_n have_v inspire_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o procure_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o our_o nation_n seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v be_v little_o better_a than_o ineffectual_a wish_n argument_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n or_o a_o merciful_a christian_a disposition_n only_o for_o which_o he_o may_v expect_v and_o obtain_v a_o reward_n and_o blessing_n to_o himself_o but_o with_o little_a advantage_n to_o we_o 2._o yet_o if_o a_o tradition_n verify_v by_o author_n of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n may_v be_v believe_v even_o then_o also_o s._n gregory_n proceed_v further_o then_o to_o wish_n for_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v solicit_v pope_n pelagius_n to_o employ_v able_a minister_n for_o reduce_v into_o christ_n fold_n a_o nation_n both_o in_o name_n and_o beauty_n resemble_v angel_n but_o when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n the_o uncertain_a event_n of_o it_o the_o savagenes_n of_o the_o nation_n manner_n and_o roughness_n of_o their_o language_n have_v terrify_v all_o man_n from_o the_o attempt_n he_o himself_o petition_v for_o and_o obtain_v so_o dangerous_a art_n employment_n 596._o and_o have_v proceed_v three_o day_n in_o the_o journey_n towards_o britain_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o recall_v he_o by_o reason_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n loud_o murmur_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o excellent_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o person_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o s._n gregory_n holy_a intention_n therefore_o seem_v to_o sleep_v till_o himself_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o promote_v so_o heroical_o christian_n a_o affair_n and_o six_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o his_o pontificat_fw-la before_o he_o can_v find_v person_n capable_a of_o the_o courage_n to_o undertake_v it_o it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o among_o the_o british_a clergy_n their_o temporal_a loss_n shall_v work_v so_o deep_o on_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v envy_v heaven_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o that_o not_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o willing_a to_o preach_v christ_n among_o a_o blind_a people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unknown_a 4._o but_o such_o uncharitableness_n and_o unchristian_a aversenes_n from_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o enemy_n be_v observe_v and_v condemn_v in_o the_o britain_n by_o our_o ancient_a writer_n gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n 22._o as_o be_v full_o testify_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o pious_a historian_n among_o other_o unexpressible_o heinous_a crime_n of_o his_o countryman_n which_o the_o british_a historian_n gildas_n describe_v and_o deplore_v in_o his_o mournful_a stile_n he_o add_v this_o also_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o angli_fw-la inhabit_v britain_n with_o they_o 5._o indeed_o if_o the_o britain_n have_v undertake_v a_o commission_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n small_a success_n can_v have_v be_v expect_v for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o the_o whole_a nation_n both_o ecclesiastic_n and_o laic_n be_v so_o cover_v withal_o sort_n of_o vice_n that_o such_o teacher_n will_v have_v disgrace_v that_o holy_a truth_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n but_o renounce_v by_o their_o action_n ibid._n therefore_o the_o divine_a piety_n say_v same_o saint_n beda_n do_v not_o desert_n his_o people_n who_o he_o foresee_v but_o destine_v far_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n to_o the_o saxon_a nation_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o induce_v to_o believe_v 6._o notwithstanding_o in_o despite_n of_o such_o evident_a testimony_n a_o modern_a protestant_a historian_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n etc._n without_o any_o ground_n from_o antiquity_n or_o any_o motive_n but_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o saint_n peter_n will_v needs_o entitle_v the_o british_a preacher_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o several_a of_o our_o saxon_a prince_n before_o saint_n augustins_n arrival_n from_o rome_n he_o have_v rather_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o founder_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n man_n by_o their_o own_o writer_n describe_v to_o be_v enormous_o cruel_a 14._o hater_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o lie_n man_n whole_o pollute_v with_o luxury_n drunkenness_n animosity_n strife_n contention_n envy_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n such_o man_n as_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o nation_n and_o therefore_o very_o improper_a instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o stranger_n then_o profess_v any_o obligation_n to_o saint_n gregory_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n only_o surname_v great_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n exemplary_a for_o his_o piety_n illustrious_a for_o his_o miracle_n and_o by_o constant_a tradition_n acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n 7._o another_o protestant_a controvertist_n on_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o envy_n will_v shameless_o ascribe_v to_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n convers._n whereas_o how_o slow_a they_o be_v in_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o their_o neighbour_n even_o when_o some_o of_o they_o desirous_a of_o information_n implore_v their_o help_n we_o find_v testify_v bz_n saint_n gregory_n complaint_n in_o letter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n theodoric_n and_o theodebert_n themselves_o and_o their_o queen_n brunichildis_n where_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o be_v credible_o inform_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v in_o a_o willing_a disposition_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 59_o but_o that_o the_o french_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n their_o neighbour_n be_v negligent_a and_o void_a of_o all_o pastoral_n solicitude_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v in_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o care_n to_o send_v the_o bearer_n of_o those_o letter_n augustin_n etc._n etc._n 8._o but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v be_v british_a or_o french_a preacher_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o will_v have_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o teach_v they_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o man_n have_v publish_v in_o their_o write_n they_o will_v neither_o by_o their_o word_n nor_o example_n have_v teach_v the_o clergy_n the_o conveniency_n of_o wife_n or_o independency_n on_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o the_o laity_n to_o deny_v due_a veneration_n to_o god_n saint_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n their_o sacred_a ash_n to_o demolish_v monastery_n to_o detest_v vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o renounce_v roman_a rite_n to_o abominate_a the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o altar_n to_o abjure_v all_o care_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n such_o preacher_n as_o parker_n and_o sutcliff_n be_v not_o their_o successor_n but_o supplanter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n 9_o now_o whereas_o saint_n gregory_n signify_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o can_v ascribe_v this_o good_a disposition_n in_o
thy_o fury_n from_o this_o city_n and_o this_o thy_o holy_a house_n alleluia_n thus_o the_o holy_a cross_n once_o more_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o thus_o the_o oraculous_a speech_n pronounce_v by_o s._n gregory_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o that_o pagan_a country_n 11._o let_v we_o now_o observe_v how_o these_o holy_a missioner_n employ_v their_o time_n of_o this_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o mansion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o 26._o they_o begin_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostolic_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o attend_v to_o assiduous_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o all_o they_o can_v by_o despise_v all_o worldly_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o by_o receive_v from_o their_o disciple_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n by_o practise_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n which_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o last_o by_o have_v mind_n prepare_v to_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n even_o death_n itself_o for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v insomuch_o as_o not_o a_o few_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o admire_v the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o celestial_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 12._o the_o same_o author_n further_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n depute_v for_o the_o queen_n devotion_n ib._n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o first_o public_a place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o sung_z pray_v celebrate_a mass_n preach_v and_o baptise_a till_o after_o the_o king_n conversion_n they_o receive_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o build_v church_n every_o where_o 13._o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v these_o our_o apostle_n have_v among_o we_o 9_o and_o how_o they_o turn_v our_o ancestor_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v their_o gospel_n in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o plenitude_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o miracle_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o preacher_n be_v monk_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o carry_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o they_o they_o celebrate_v mass_n they_o work_v miracle_n for_o all_o which_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o memory_n be_v precious_a through_o all_o god_n church_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o but_o now_o one_o apostate_n monk_n can_v persuade_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 35._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n which_o these_o man_n preach_v one_o calvinisticall_a bishop_n dare_v call_v these_o man_n apostle_n to_o the_o english_a not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o roman_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v not_o christian_n but_o romanist_n and_o papist_n to_o such_o blasphemous_a accusation_n as_o these_o no_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v august_n quia_fw-la meliùs_fw-la eas_fw-la committo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la meis_fw-la v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o many_o convert_v 3.4_o s._n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o why_o 1._o by_o the_o life_n and_o preach_v of_o these_o holy_a man_n no_o small_a number_n of_o convert_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v baptise_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o forementioned_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n but_o short_o after_o far_o great_a multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n whether_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v one_o of_o those_o then_o baptise_a do_v not_o express_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o which_o s._n beda_n relate_v touch_v he_o in_o particular_a 26._o be_v thus_o express_v among_o other_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o these_o saint_n life_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a sweetness_n of_o their_o promise_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o confirm_v with_o many_o evident_a miracle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v after_o which_o very_a many_o other_o daily_a begin_v to_o flock_v together_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v their_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o the_o king_n perceive_v he_o much_o congratulate_v their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o more_o ardent_a charity_n as_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o he_o compel_v none_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o teacher_n and_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n 3_o saint_n augustin_n see_v a_o harvest_n so_o plentiful_a and_o ripe_a according_a to_o the_o instruction_n former_o give_v he_o by_o saint_n gregory_n go_v back_o into_o france_n there_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n because_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v requisite_a by_o which_o these_o tender_a plant_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n ib._n say_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o man_n of_o god_n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n etherius_fw-la or_o rather_o virgilius_n he_o be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o saint_n gregory_n 92._o this_o be_v perform_v the_o sixteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o saint_n augustin_n shall_v receive_v his_o episcopal_a consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o further_a distant_a from_o he_o in_o france_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o prelate_n of_o lion_n or_o some_o other_o near_a to_o britain_n the_o reason_n hereof_o doubtless_o be_v because_o such_o a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n which_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n infringe_v this_o prerogative_n that_o see_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o those_o part_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o bishop_n s._n trophimus_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o they_o justify_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ordination_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o neighbour_n church_n of_o vienna_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o new_a saxon_a church_n that_o the_o year_n before_o s._n augustins_n come_v into_o britain_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n asaph_n successor_n to_o s._n kentigern_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elwy_a in_o wales_n shall_v die_v as_o likewise_o s._n columba_n the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n augustin_n arrive_v for_o doubtless_o the_o authority_n and_o piety_n of_o two_o such_o eminent_a saint_n will_v have_v prevent_v the_o contestation_n &_o petulancy_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n which_o followed_z vi_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n consecrate_v a_o idol-temple_n near_o canterbury_n into_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n pancraece_n 6._o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o against_o s._n augustin_n 7.8_o he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o the_o city_n 9_o and_o another_o in_o the_o city_n to_o our_o saviour_n 10._o he_o places_z a_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n 1._o saint_n augustin_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o virgilius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n return_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o great_a reverence_n than_o before_o who_o assign_v to_o he_o a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o he_o afterward_o enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n â—6_n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v 2._o this_o new_a episcopal_a church_n be_v not_o that_o of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v former_o wont_n to_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n ancient_o frequent_v by_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o
show_v to_o the_o new_a saxon-converts_a by_o permit_v marriage_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o degree_n give_v occasion_n of_o murmur_a and_o complain_v to_o other_o church_n particular_o those_o of_o sicily_n 10._o whereupon_o felix_n bishop_n of_o messana_n write_v to_o s._n gregory_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o the_o saxon_n whereas_o both_o custom_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n the_o resolution_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicéa_n and_o other_o synod_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n this_o satisfaction_n he_o demand_v not_o by_o way_n of_o accuse_v or_o calumniate_a s._n gregory_n as_o some_o protestant_a writer_n have_v do_v but_o propose_v reverent_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n difficulty_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o ibid._n who_o say_v he_o we_o know_v do_v undergo_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o of_o bishop_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o contemplation_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n church_n as_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v first_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o their_o successor_n always_o have_v do_v 13._o hereto_o s._n gregory_n answer_v 604._o that_o by_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o saxon_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o innovate_v or_o establish_v a_o general_a law_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o lest_o that_o nation_n as_o yet_o imperfect_a and_o incapable_a of_o solid_a food_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o christian_a profession_n which_o they_o have_v late_o undertake_v but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o church_n his_o intention_n be_v that_o the_o former_a law_n forbid_v marriage_n between_o kindred_n to_o the_o seven_o generation_n shall_v remain_v unalterable_a this_o say_v he_o which_o we_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o sicily_n who_o be_v thou_o say_v have_v by_o thou_o consult_v we_o we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v general_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o decree_n renew_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o catholic_n church_n observe_v diligent_o till_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n contract_v this_o amplitude_n of_o degree_n to_o the_o four_o as_o be_v now_o observe_v but_o quit_v this_o diversion_n let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o s._n augustin_n to_o s._n gregory_n 14._o the_o eight_o question_n be_v quest_n whether_o in_o case_n bishop_n answ._n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o in_o their_o absence_n hereto_o saint_n gregory_n answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o english_a church_n where_o himself_o be_v then_o the_o only_a bishop_n ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v celebrate_v by_o he_o alone_o unless_o some_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v but_o for_o the_o future_a saint_n gregory_n enjoin_v saint_n augustin_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o a_o reasonable_a distance_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n may_v be_v due_o observe_v which_o in_o all_o ordination_n do_v require_v the_o presence_n of_o at_o least_o three_o bishop_n by_o which_o resolution_n it_o seem_v s._n gregory_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o afford_v any_o assistance_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o saxon_a church_n quest_n 15._o his_o nine_o question_n be_v how_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o french_a and_o british_a bishop_n answ._n whereto_o saint_n gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n only_o be_v in_o token_n whereof_o he_o have_v from_o precedent_a pope_n receive_v the_o pall._n in_o case_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o france_n he_o may_v assist_v the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n or_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o may_v in_o cite_v he_o thereto_o but_o not_o assume_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o bishop_n there_o but_o as_o for_o the_o british_a bishop_n say_v s._n gregory_n we_o commit_v they_o all_o to_o thy_o fraternity_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a by_o persuasion_n to_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a and_o by_o authority_n to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a if_o the_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n have_v remain_v among_o the_o british_a bishop_n as_o it_o do_v at_o arles_n in_o france_n s._n gregory_n doubtless_o will_v as_o well_o have_v pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o s._n aug._n jurisdiction_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o nine_o two_o question_n more_o with_o their_o answer_n which_o for_o their_o length_n and_o the_o reader_n ease_n i_o omit_v the_o curious_a may_v read_v they_o in_o saint_n gregory_n s._n beda_n or_o sir_n h._n spelman_n etc._n etc._n 16._o to_o these_o question_n we_o find_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o paris_n adjoin_v in_o the_o last_o place_n a_o request_n that_o s._n gregory_n will_v please_v to_o send_v he_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sixtus_n martyr_n the_o motive_n of_o which_o request_n it_o seem_v be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o somewhere_o in_o kent_n a_o body_n of_o a_o pretend_a martyr_n of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o veneration_n this_o petition_n s._n gregory_n grant_v but_o withal_o enjoin_v he_o to_o repose_v the_o true_a relic_n of_o s._n sixtus_n which_o he_o send_v he_o in_o some_o place_n apart_o and_o in_o case_n no_o miracle_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pretend_a martyr_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a tradition_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o require_v he_o to_o damn_n up_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o venerate_v a_o uncertain_a relic_n 17._o another_o epistle_n s._n augustin_n likewise_o receive_v from_o s._n gregory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n the_o use_n whereof_o he_o allow_v he_o only_o during_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o convenient_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v ever_o after_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o york_n and_o in_o case_n that_o city_n and_o province_n shall_v be_v convert_v his_o will_n be_v that_o twelve_o bishop_n likewise_o shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v over_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n be_v to_o be_v metropolitan_a to_o who_o likewise_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v a_o pall._n and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o province_n of_o london_n &_o york_n neither_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v place_n according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n of_o ordination_n only_a s._n augustin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v have_v authority_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n through_o both_o the_o province_n and_o over_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n likewise_o 18_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o name_v as_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v whereas_o that_o of_o london_n be_v express_o decree_v to_o be_v one_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v all_o our_o ecclesiacall_a history_n after_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n and_o authority_n but_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n notwithstanding_o that_o during_o the_o age_n before_o whilst_o the_o british_a church_n flourish_v london_n as_o the_o prime_a city_n of_o the_o island_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prime_a archbishop_n 19_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o this_o letter_n never_o take_v effect_n but_o that_o upon_o a_o follow_a request_n from_o saint_n augustin_n the_o metropolitical_a authority_n be_v transfer_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n the_o motive_n of_o which_o request_n probable_o be_v because_o though_o london_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a city_n for_o merchandise_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n 208._o yet_o than_o canterbury_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o christian_a king_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o potent_a now_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v actual_o make_v by_o s._n gregory_n we_o read_v testify_v by_o the_o letter_n
celebration_n of_o easter_n consist_v but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v their_o particular_a defect_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n certain_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v it_o so_o naked_o destitute_a of_o solemn_a rite_n as_o it_o be_v of_o late_a in_o the_o church_n which_o call_v themselves_o reform_v for_o beside_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o no_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v say_v s._n augustin_n they_o use_v holy_a chrism_n the_o benediction_n of_o water_n and_o salt_n etc._n etc._n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o like_a defect_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o which_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o without_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o solemn_a time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n 80._o easter_n whitsuntide_n etc._n etc._n or_o without_o sufficient_a previous_a instruction_n for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o exorcism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o person_n of_o age_n convert_v will_v want_v their_o due_a effect_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o want_v of_o light_n from_o antiquity_n we_o can_v only_o give_v conjecture_n 8._o these_o most_o equal_a condition_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o unity_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o britain_n for_o say_v s._n beda_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n ibid._n neither_o will_v they_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n this_o latter_a clause_n of_o their_o answer_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o faction_n in_o they_o since_o the_o receive_v he_o for_o archbishop_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o union_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o propose_v by_o saint_n augustin_n which_o ill_a spirit_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n for_o confer_v among_o themselves_o they_o say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v even_o now_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n in_o civility_n to_o we_o ibid._n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o contemn_v we_o in_o case_n we_o begin_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o 9_o the_o britain_n therefore_o obstinate_o refuse_v compliance_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o treaty_n between_o they_o necessary_o end_v but_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n saint_n augustin_n by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n prophesy_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n short_o to_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o uncharitableness_n the_o man_n of_o god_n augustin_n ib._n say_v s._n beda_n be_v report_v to_o have_v foretell_v the_o britain_n by_o way_n of_o threaten_a that_o since_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o since_o they_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n suffer_v no_o less_o a_o revenge_n then_o death_n which_o prophecy_n of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n fulfil_v upon_o they_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n be_v relate_v where_o likewise_o we_o will_v clear_v s._n augustin_n from_o a_o most_o horrible_a calumny_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o if_o by_o his_o impulsion_n many_o thousand_o of_o religious_a monk_n be_v murder_v ch._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n convert_v 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n build_v 7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o wonderful_a consecration_n of_o it_o by_o s._n peter_n attest_v by_o author_n of_o eminent_a credit_n 1._o this_o synod_n of_o worcester_n as_o some_o call_v it_o be_v thus_o end_v without_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n 604._o the_o mind_n of_o both_o party_n be_v rather_o far_o more_o exulcerate_v s._n augustin_n return_v into_o kent_n where_o he_o labour_v diligent_o in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v his_o endeavour_n in_o vain_a on_o the_o contrary_a almighty_a god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o britain_n can_v not_o prejudice_v his_o design_n of_o good_a to_o the_o saxon_n so_o wonderful_o exalt_v his_o divine_a truth_n among_o those_o pagan_n and_o so_o depress_v the_o britain_n that_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v fullfil_v in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o from_o the_o british_a church_n which_o hitherto_o have_v with_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o gratitude_n honour_v the_o apostolic_a see_v but_o now_o reject_v it_o scarce_o any_o thing_n memorable_a be_v afford_v to_o furnish_v our_o ecclesiastical_a story_n whereas_o every_o year_n almost_o will_v suggest_v new_a matter_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o heroical_o christian_a action_n of_o saxon_a prince_n the_o sanctity_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o both_o 2._o in_o the_o next_o confine_v kingdom_n to_o kent_n divide_v from_o it_o by_o the_o river_n thames_n reign_v a_o prince_n call_v sigibert_n or_o sebert_n or_o saberet_fw-la king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o father_n have_v marry_v ricula_fw-la the_o only_a sister_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n this_o prince_n move_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o uncle_n or_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n augustin_n and_o his_o comâ—panions_n signify_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n whereupon_o saint_n augustin_n ready_o send_v he_o preacher_n who_o find_v little_a difficulty_n in_o persuade_v he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o present_o after_o saint_n augustin_n himself_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o administer_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o king_n sebert_n and_o his_o queen_n ethelgoda_n and_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n follow_v his_o example_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o saint_n augustin_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o new_a church_n consecrate_v mellitus_n the_o roman_a abbot_n send_v he_o by_o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v this_o year_n present_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o worcester_n saint_n beda_n be_v witness_n as_o likewise_o a_o ancient_a historian_n name_v john_n fleet_n who_o word_n be_v these_o king_n sebert_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n augustin_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o london_n demolish_v a_o certain_a idoll-temple_n dedicate_v to_o apollo_n in_o a_o place_n call_v thorney_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o saint_n mellitus_n to_o be_v by_o he_o consecrate_v 4._o other_o refer_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o tributary_n not_o only_a king_n sebert_n be_v but_o all_o other_o saxon_a king_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n but_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n afterward_o grant_v to_o this_o church_n of_o westminster_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o sebert_n a_o very_a rich_a prince_n on_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o english_a christian_n king_n 72._o and_o in_o the_o same_o charter_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v call_v thorney_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o terrible_a place_n probable_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o savage_a rudeness_n of_o it_o as_o because_o wicked_a spirit_n former_o worship_v in_o apollo_n temple_n have_v possession_n of_o it_o 5._o to_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n mellitus_n adjoin_v a_o monastery_n 2â—4_n be_v admonish_v to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n indeed_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n scarce_o any_o illustrious_a church_n be_v build_v without_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n to_o attend_v divine_a service_n there_o a_o mark_n whereof_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o our_o cathedral_n church_n be_v vulgar_o call_v minister_n or_o monastery_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n give_v to_o saint_n augustin_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 27._o to_o institute_v in_o his_o church_n a_o conversation_n of_o religious_a person_n like_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o none_o account_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o from_o s._n beda_n 6._o how_o this_o church_n be_v consecrate_v immediate_o and_o miraculous_o by_o s._n peter_n himself_o though_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v modest_a in_o recount_v such_o wonder_n i_o
and_o prince_n xxvii_o chap._n c._o i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n hic_fw-la six_o hundred_o and_o eight_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n saint_n augustin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n the_o same_o be_v more_o express_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n 3._o our_o holy_a father_n augustin_n belove_v of_o god_n die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o sepulture_n abroad_o near_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n because_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o finish_v nor_o dedicate_v but_o short_o after_o when_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v the_o sacred_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o decent_o bury_v in_o the_o northern_a porch_n in_o which_o place_n the_o body_n of_o all_o succeed_v archbishop_n hitherto_o be_v likewise_o bury_v except_o only_o two_o namely_o theodor_n and_o berthwald_n who_o body_n be_v lay_v within_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o reason_n the_o foresay_a porch_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o 2._o in_o all_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n be_v depute_v for_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n we_o read_v thus_o maij._n at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n commemorate_a saint_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o together_o with_o many_o other_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n where_o be_v glorious_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n he_o repose_v in_o our_o lord_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o establish_v before_o in_o this_o history_n we_o will_v here_o only_o add_v a_o compendious_a draught_n of_o his_o gest_n consecrate_v by_o this_o island_n to_o posterity_n in_o a_o inscription_n on_o his_o tomb_n of_o which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v inscribe_v on_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n augustin_n this_o epitaph_n here_o rest_v dom_n augustin_n first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o heretofore_o be_v direct_v hither_o by_o bless_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v support_v by_o god_n with_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n convert_v both_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n in_o peace_n die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n augustiâ—â—_n 4._o he_o be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n tall_a in_o stature_n insomuch_o as_o he_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a height_n of_o man_n by_o the_o head_n he_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n amiable_a and_o reverendly_a grave_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o the_o people_n no_o man_n can_v recount_v the_o number_n they_o be_v so_o many_o he_o travel_v always_o on_o foot_n and_o oft_o without_o shoe_n thus_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o province_n of_o this_o island_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a kneel_v he_o have_v his_o knee_n cover_v with_o a_o thick_a hard_a skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o one_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v all_o this_o afford_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o soft_a 49._o nice_a or_o effeminate_a man_n the_o great_a veneration_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o succeed_a prince_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o s._n laurence_n his_o gest_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n laurence_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a throne_n do_v strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o augment_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n 4_o who_o foundation_n have_v be_v so_o careful_o lay_v and_o by_o his_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o piety_n he_o seek_v to_o exalt_v it_o to_o its_o perfect_a height_n 2._o neither_o do_v his_o pastoral_a care_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o new_a congregation_n of_o christian_n collect_v among_o the_o english-saxons_a ibid._n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o ancient_a british_a christian_n moreover_o to_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n and_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a isle_n of_o ireland_n for_o know_v well_o that_o the_o life_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o of_o the_o scot_n abroad_o but_o of_o the_o britain_n also_o in_o this_o island_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n principal_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o its_o due_a time_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o keep_v the_o sunday_n reckon_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o so_o include_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a pasch_fw-mi in_o their_o circle_n wherefore_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o they_o beseech_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n and_o catholic_n observance_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o the_o special_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o write_v the_o say_a letter_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 518._o the_o scot_n send_v daganus_n their_o legate_n to_o laurentius_n to_o commune_v with_o he_o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o difference_n but_o he_o be_v so_o averse_a both_o from_o laurence_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n or_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o 4._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o scotttish_a abbot_n scrupulous_a uncharitableness_n ibid._n saint_n laurence_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n our_o most_o dear_a brethren_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n through_o all_o scotland_n health_n the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v direct_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o it_o have_v usual_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n we_o with_o great_a reverence_n be_v ready_a to_o express_v all_o respect_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n believe_v then_o their_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o we_o perceive_v the_o britain_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o yet_o we_o think_v the_o scot_n be_v better_o dispose_v but_o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n also_o we_o mean_v dagan_n a_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o into_o this_o island_n and_o columban_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v go_v into_o france_n do_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o practice_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o say_v daganus_n who_o come_v to_o we_o 610._o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o we_o nor_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o lodging_n thus_o far_o s._n beda_n recite_v this_o epistle_n the_o remainder_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v 754._o 5._o this_o daganus_n be_v not_o as_o the_o centuriator_n from_o bale_n affirm_v a_o british_a monk_n take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n to_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n but_o a_o irish_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n in_o ulster_n and_o thence_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n for_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o be_v send_v from_o beyond_o sea_n into_o britain_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o abbot_n daganus_n who_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o we_o read_v in_o bishop_n usher_n and_o show_v he_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n molva_n otherwise_o call_v s._n lugid_a write_v and_o ordain_v for_o his_o monk_n 920._o which_o have_v read_v s._n gregory_n say_v public_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o write_v this_o rule_n have_v plant_v a_o hedge_n about_o his_o family_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o abbot_n only_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o averse_a from_o these_o roman_a missioner_n 6._o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n laurence_n with_o the_o same_o his_o fellow-bishop_n say_v s._n beda_n write_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n sup_n sacerdotibus_fw-la beseem_v their_o episcopal_a gravity_n and_o prudence_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o catholic_n unity_n hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o british_a clergy_n be_v not_o break_v out_o
place_n call_v hethfeild_n in_o which_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o disperse_v 5._o in_o the_o same_o battle_n be_v also_o slay_v king_n edwin_n son_n offrid_n a_o little_a before_o his_o father_n and_o because_o this_o war_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o god_n church_n and_o christian_a faith_n against_o its_o barbarous_a enemy_n our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o esteem_v kind_a edwin_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o that_o his_o name_n deserve_o enjoy_v a_o place_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n decemb._n where_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v ancient_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o london_n and_o another_o in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n call_v brew_n his_o head_n say_v s._n beda_n 10._o be_v bring_v to_o york_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o himself_o but_o finish_v by_o his_o successor_n oswald_n it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n gregory_n pope_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o who_o disciple_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o what_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o this_o bless_a king_n be_v thus_o further_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o grievous_a slaughter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n ib._n inasmuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o leader_n be_v a_o pagan_a and_o the_o other_o because_o in_o his_o nature_n barbarous_a more_o cruel_a than_o a_o pagan_a for_o penda_n with_o his_o whole_a nation_n be_v devote_v whole_o to_o idol_n and_o ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o carduella_fw-la or_o cedwalla_n though_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a notwithstanding_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v so_o very_o barbarous_a that_o be_v spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n but_o like_o a_o rage_a wild_a beast_n with_o cruel_a torment_n kill_v all_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o long_a time_n he_o range_v through_o the_o country_n every_o where_o exercise_v his_o savage_a cruelty_n determine_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o whole_a saxon_a race_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o regard_n to_o christian_a religion_n new_o plant_v among_o they_o for_o such_o be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o english_a with_o who_o they_o will_v no_o more_o communicate_v then_o with_o pagan_n 7._o to_o this_o horrible_a slaughter_n may_v be_v add_v the_o most_o injust_a murder_n of_o king_n edwin_n second_o son_n edfrid_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o former_a queen_n quenburga_n and_o baptize_v by_o s._n paulinus_n which_o edfrid_n id._n say_v s._n beda_n be_v thereto_o compel_v by_o necessity_n flee_v to_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o slay_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o oswald_n 8._o what_o become_v of_o the_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o same_o s._n beda_n thus_o declare_v id._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o miserable_a state_n say_v he_o immediate_o after_o this_o slaughter_n s._n paulinus_n see_v there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o flight_n take_v with_o he_o the_o queen_n ethelburga_n who_o he_o have_v at_o first_o conduct_v thither_o and_o flee_v with_o she_o into_o kent_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n eadbald_n he_o come_v thither_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o bassus_n a_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o with_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v her_o daughter_n heanfle_v and_o her_o son_n vulcfrea_n together_o with_o iffi_n the_o son_n of_o offrid_n both_o who_o the_o afterward_o send_v into_o france_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o king_n dagobert_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n she_o have_v of_o edbold_n and_o oswald_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o both_o those_o infant_n die_v be_v bury_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o become_v their_o royal_a birth_n and_o such_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ._n the_o queen_n likewise_o carry_v with_o her_o great_a store_n of_o king_n edwin_n most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a cross_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n both_o which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n paulin_n administer_v the_o church_n of_o rochester_n 3._o he_o repair_v the_o old_a church_n of_o glastonbury_n 4_o 5_o his_o death_n and_o translation_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n queen_n ethelburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n her_o happy_a death_n 1._o saint_n paulinus_n have_v be_v thus_o in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o conduct_v his_o special_a charge_n the_o queen_n in_o safety_n to_o her_o own_o country_n leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o his_o flock_n deprive_v of_o a_o good_a pastor_n â—_o for_o according_a to_o s._n beda_n narration_n he_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n to_o james_n his_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o very_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n very_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o village_n near_o cataract_n where_o he_o most_o usual_o make_v his_o abode_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church_n music_n and_o therefore_o when_o peace_n be_v afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n augment_v he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a of_o day_n and_o merit_n he_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n paulinus_n be_v not_o without_o employment_n in_o kent_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a because_o romanus_n who_o have_v be_v prelate_n thereof_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n justus_n archbishop_n to_o consult_v with_o pope_n honorius_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n s._n paulinus_n therefore_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n badbald_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o till_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o glorious_a labour_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o say_a church_n the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n 44._o 3._o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n that_o s._n paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o three_o from_o s._n justus_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a church_n to_o be_v build_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o timber_n whereas_o ancient_o they_o be_v make_v of_o wattle_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a oratory_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o plight_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o such_o care_n have_v that_o holy_a bishop_n that_o without_o preiudice_v the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o place_n a_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o its_o beauty_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n thus_o repair_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o charter_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o four_o 11._o and_o of_o king_n canuâ—us_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o inas_fw-la both_o which_o charter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o wooden_a church_n 4._o concern_v s._n paulinus_n nothing_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o four_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n say_v s._n beda_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n nineteen_o year_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n c._n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o secretary_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n 5._o
but_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o show_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n assistance_n ib._n he_o make_v the_o cross_n his_o standard-royal_a by_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o constantin_n over_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o cross_n be_v prepare_v and_o erect_v oswald_n himself_o hold_v it_o upright_o between_o his_o hand_n till_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v do_v he_o call_v his_o army_n together_o and_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v saint_n beda_n let_v we_o bend_v our_o knee_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n beseech_v the_o omnipotent_a true_a and_o live_a god_n merciful_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o this_o proud_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o war_n undertake_v by_o we_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o country_n be_v just_a 4._o have_v say_v this_o his_o army_n with_o a_o new_a infuse_a courage_n set_v upon_o the_o britain_n and_o without_o any_o considerable_a resistance_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n in_o this_o combat_n nothing_o be_v more_o commend_v by_o our_o author_n then_o king_n oswald'_v faith_n oswald_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n more_o arm_v with_o faith_n than_o weapon_n 3_o at_o the_o first_o onsett_a drove_n out_o of_o his_o camp_n cedwalla_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a exploit_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n 5._o but_o whence_o have_v oswald_n receive_v this_o faith_n if_o our_o modern_a protestant_n be_v to_o answer_v they_o will_v cry_v no_o doubt_n from_o rome_n for_o thus_o augustin_n meet_v king_n ethelbert_n carry_v the_o cross_n in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o teach_v the_o saxon_n to_o venerate_v it_o and_o indeed_o if_o any_o roman_a teacher_n have_v instruct_v king_n oswald_n they_o will_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o impute_v the_o original_a of_o his_o faith_n to_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o learn_v christian_a doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o averse_a from_o rite_n practise_v at_o rome_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o honour_n and_o veneration_n pay_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v therefore_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n scornful_o style_v by_o heathen_n crucicolae_fw-la or_o worshipper_n of_o a_o crosse._n it_o be_v therefore_o doubtless_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n that_o king_n oswald_n learn_v that_o victory_n against_o tyranny_n injustice_n and_o infidelity_n will_v assure_o attend_v the_o save_a standard_n of_o the_o crosse._n 6_o yea_o moreover_o not_o the_o cross_n only_o but_o the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o king_n oswald_n have_v erect_v the_o cross_n be_v by_o posterity_n have_v in_o veneration_n ib._n for_o s._n beda_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o thus_o write_v to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v and_o with_o great_a veneration_n esteem_v the_o place_n where_o oswald_n ready_a to_o fight_v erect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o with_o bend_a knee_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o afford_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n his_o celestial_a aid_n in_o their_o so_o great_a necessity_n the_o say_a place_n be_v call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n heofen-feild_n or_o the_o field_n of_o heaven_n which_o name_n certain_o be_v give_v it_o by_o a_o presage_n of_o follow_a event_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o there_o a_o heavenly_a victoâ—ry_n to_o be_v begin_v and_o heavenly_a miracle_n to_o be_v in_o future_a time_n wrought_v now_o it_o be_v seat_v near_o that_o great_a wall_n ancient_o build_v by_o the_o roman_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n across_o britain_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n beyond_o it_o the_o same_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v haledon_n say_v camden_n ib._n 7_o s._n beda_n consequent_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n continue_v a_o good_a while_n before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o monk_n of_o hagulstad_n who_o live_v near_o that_o place_n to_o get_v thither_o every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n before_o that_o of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o to_o say_v vigil_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o morning_n after_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n with_o laud_n for_o he_o which_o good_a custom_n increase_a they_n of_o late_o build_v and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n there_o so_o render_v the_o place_n more_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o just_a reason_n for_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o bernician_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v there_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o any_o church_n or_o altar_n before_o this_o good_a king_n the_o captain_n of_o that_o new_a christian_a army_n have_v raise_v up_o this_o standard_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v against_o a_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o several_a church_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o s._n paulinus_n and_o king_n edwin_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o space_n enough_o to_o propagate_v the_o christian_n profession_n among_o the_o northern_a bernician_o 8._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o king_n oswald'_v faith_n the_o erection_n of_o that_o cross_n and_o the_o veneration_n show_v to_o it_o for_o thus_o s._n beda_n proceed_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o his_o own_o time_n ib._n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a say_v he_o to_o relate_v one_o among_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v at_o this_o crosse._n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n name_v bothelm_v who_o be_v yet_o alive_a walk_v unwary_o by_o night_n upon_o the_o ice_n not_o many_o year_n since_o fall_v sudden_o and_o break_v his_o arm_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o incommodate_v that_o beside_o the_o pain_n he_o can_v not_o lift_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n one_o morning_n have_v hear_v that_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o go_v that_o day_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o sacred_a wood_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v confident_o persuade_v through_o god_n help_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o it_o the_o brother_n perform_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o come_v back_o at_o even_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o refectory_n he_o give_v he_o a_o little_a of_o the_o moss_n which_o cover_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o wood_n which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o bosom_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n forget_v to_o lay_v it_o by_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o bosom_n all_o night_n but_o wake_v about_o midnight_n he_o feel_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v cold_a lie_v against_o his_o side_n and_o search_v for_o it_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o perceive_v that_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o arm_n be_v become_v perfect_o whole_a iii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n k_o oswald_n demand_v preacher_n from_o the_o scot_n corman_n be_v send_v but_o return_v discourage_v 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n succeed_v send_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n his_o virtue_n and_o great_a austerity_n 14.15_o he_o places_z his_o see_v and_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o linde_v farn_v 16_o the_o monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n 17.18_o king_n oswald_z finish_v the_o church_n at_o york_n his_o piety_n and_o humility_n 1._o king_n oswald_n 635._o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n have_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o by_o that_o a_o secure_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o well_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n as_o bernician_o make_v it_o his_o first_o care_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n to_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n alone_o he_o impute_v his_o victory_n by_o restore_v his_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o great_a ornament_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o not_o find_v at_o home_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n capable_a oâ—_n instruct_v &_o guide_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n he_o seek_v they_o abroad_o 2._o this_o good_a design_n of_o king_n oswald_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o s._n beda_n 3._o oswald_n say_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o vehement_a desire_n that_o his_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n great_a experience_n of_o the_o good_a whereof_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o conquer_a his_o barbarous_a enemy_n therefore_o he_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o himself_o and_o he_o follower_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n earnest_o desire_v they_o to_o send_v he_o a_o prelate_n by_o
in_o devotion_n and_o partly_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o gain_v instruction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n moreover_o we_o be_v certain_o inform_v that_o in_o africa_n asia_n egypt_n greece_n and_o all_o other_o â—â—rts_n of_o the_o world_n through_o which_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v how_o different_a soever_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v in_o language_n and_o manner_n yet_o they_o all_o universal_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o we_o so_o that_o these_o scot_n and_o their_o complice_n the_o pict_n and_o britain_n inhabitant_n of_o two_o remote_a island_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o only_a person_n which_o with_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o whilst_o wilfred_n be_v thus_o speak_v colman_n interrupt_v he_o say_v i_o wonder_v you_o will_v call_v our_o practice_n foolish_a since_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o therein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o s._n john_n dignify_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o who_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o folly_n 10._o hereto_o wilfrid_n reply_v god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v impute_v folly_n to_o s._n john_n for_o observe_v literal_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v as_o yet_o judaize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o apostle_n on_o a_o sudden_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o legal_a observance_n the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o at_o first_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o likewise_o in_o many_o country_n where_o the_o jew_n abound_v to_o conform_v to_o many_o of_o their_o rite_n for_o fear_v of_o give_v scandal_n to_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o together_o with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o corinth_n cut_v off_o his_o hair_n in_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n all_o which_o ceremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o of_o no_o profit_n at_o all_o but_o be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v the_o jew_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n say_v to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v who_o believe_v and_o be_v withal_o extreme_o zealous_a for_o legal_a observance_n etc._n etc._n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o preach_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o to_o offer_v carnal_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n in_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o even_o not_o regard_v whether_o that_o day_n happen_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n or_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 11._o but_o as_o for_o s._n peter_n he_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thereby_o give_v the_o world_n hope_v likewise_o of_o a_o resurrection_n he_o understand_v that_o easter_n be_v so_o to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v first_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o s._n john_n do_v also_o in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o day_n be_v come_v if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o next_o follow_v be_v sunday_n call_v in_o scripture_n our_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o of_o the_o week_n then_o at_o even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n but_o if_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n be_v not_o sunday_n but_o the_o sixteen_o seaventeenth_n or_o so_o follow_v to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o he_o expect_v till_o sunday_n come_v and_o the_o saturday-even_a before_o he_o begin_v the_o paschal_n feast_n thus_o easter-day_n be_v a_o sunday_n be_v observe_v from_o the_o fifteen_o moon_n till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o neither_o do_v this_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n dissolve_v but_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o paschal_n feast_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o even_a of_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n until_o the_o even_a of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o moon_n of_o the_o same_o month._n which_o observance_n be_v imitate_v by_o all_o s._n johns_n successor_n after_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a easter_n and_o only_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v not_o new_o ordain_v but_o confirm_v as_o a_o ancient_a practice_n by_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a o_o colman_n that_o you_o scot_n neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n what_o ever_o you_o pretend_v and_o you_o direct_o contradict_v the_o tradition_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o that_o in_o observe_v easter_n you_o neither_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v the_o paschal_n time_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o regard_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n or_o no_o whereas_o you_o keep_v it_o only_o on_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o s._n peter_n observe_v it_o from_o the_o fifteen_o to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o moon_n but_o you_o from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o insomuch_o as_o you_o oft_o begin_v that_o solemnity_n on_o the_o thirteen_o moon_n at_o even_o for_o which_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v no_o warrant_n neither_o do_v our_o lord_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o eat_v the_o ancient_a pasch_fw-mi on_o that_o day_n but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n at_o even_o or_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n moreover_o by_o your_o disorderly_a observance_n you_o sometime_o exclude_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o moon_n from_o your_o solemnity_n which_o yet_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v most_o solemn_o thus_o as_o i_o say_v in_o your_o rite_n you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n nor_o s._n peter_n you_o be_v neither_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n 13._o against_o this_o discourse_n of_o wilfrid_n colman_n thus_o object_v will_v you_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o anatholius_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o high_o commend_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v in_o his_o judgement_n contradict_v both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n who_o yet_o write_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n to_o the_o twenty_o or_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o our_o most_o reverend_a father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v teach_v contrary_a to_o divine_a scripture_n when_o as_o their_o sanctity_n have_v be_v attest_v by_o many_o celestial_a miracle_n for_o my_o part_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n i_o will_v never_o desist_v follow_v their_o practice_n and_o discipline_n 14._o here_o to_o wilfrid_n rejoind_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o anatholius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n but_o why_o do_v you_o allege_v he_o since_o you_o do_v not_o somuch_o as_o observe_v his_o decree_n for_o he_o in_o his_o paschall_n computation_n observe_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n place_v the_o cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n or_o golden_a number_n which_o cycle_n either_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o you_o impudent_o despise_v it_o though_o in_o use_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o do_v so_o compute_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n in_o the_o sunday_n on_o which_o he_o perform_v the_o paschal_n feast_n that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a custom_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fifteen_o moon_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v so_o reckon_v the_o twenty_o moon_n in_o his_o account_n on_o the_o easter_n sunday_n that_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o that_o day_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o moon_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o distinction_n since_o some_o time_n you_o celebrate_v your_o paschal_n solemnity_n before_o fullmoon_n that_o be_v when_o
in_o number_n destroy_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o pict_n insomuch_o as_o the_o field_n be_v cover_v and_o river_n choke_v up_o with_o their_o carkeyse_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o 4._o now_o king_n egfrid_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o unjust_a rage_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v yet_o zealous_a enough_o to_o protect_v and_o enlarge_v the_o church_n admonish_v s._n theodore_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o general_a care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n be_v commit_v that_o the_o say_a nation_n though_o profess_a christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o common_a pastor_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o spiritual_a nourishment_n here_o upon_o s._n theodore_n ordain_v trumwin_n bishop_n 12_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o he_o send_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a say_v s._n beda_n 5._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o ancient_a record_n whether_o any_o peculiar_a place_n be_v assign_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_a see_n most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n for_o in_o a_o synod_n a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o consecration_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a he_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n i_o trumwine_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v subscribe_v hereto_o 6._o this_o good_a bishop_n though_o he_o continue_v alive_a till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o yet_o administer_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o short_a while_n for_o four_o year_n after_o this_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n rebel_v against_o king_n egfrid_n and_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o which_o victory_n they_o entire_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a who_o they_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n kill_v all_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n now_o among_o those_o which_o by_o flight_n escape_v their_o fury_n say_v s._n beda_n 26._o one_o be_v the_o most_o reverend_a man_n of_o god_n trumwine_n who_o late_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o he_o together_o with_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abercurwig_n new_o found_v by_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o country_n his_o escape_n be_v the_o less_o difficult_a because_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v seat_v near_o the_o limit_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a and_o pict_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o place_n of_o security_n he_o send_v away_o the_o monk_n attend_v he_o commend_v they_o to_o several_a abbot_n his_o friend_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o mansion_n the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o streanshalck_n 682._o where_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n there_o attend_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o strict_a monastical_a conversation_n to_o the_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o many_o other_o at_o that_o time_n the_o royal_a virgin_n elfleda_n be_v abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n together_o with_o her_o mother_n eanfleda_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n thither_o the_o say_v devout_a abbess_n receive_v much_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o regulate_v her_o religious_a subject_n c._n 7._o this_o holy_a abbess_n elfleda_n or_o edelfleda_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o oswi_n former_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o when_o she_o be_v but_o a_o year_n old_a so_o fulfil_n a_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n against_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n she_o have_v all_o her_o life_n be_v educate_v in_o piety_n by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n and_o after_o her_o death_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o streanshalck_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o disciple_n none_o deserve_v better_a to_o have_v her_o memory_n record_v then_o her_o mother_n eanfleda_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n oswi_n retire_v into_o the_o same_o monastery_n willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o monastic_a observance_n and_o govern_v by_o she_o own_o daughter_n concern_v who_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v to_o speak_v further_o chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o two_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n build_v by_o king_n egbert_n among_o the_o northumber_n 4.5_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n of_o s._n benedict_n bishop_n of_o s._n ceolfrid_n and_o s._n easterwin_n abbot_n there_o 682._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o pope_n agathon_n die_v after_o which_o the_o see_v remain_v vacant_a the_o space_n of_o nineteen_o month_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v uncertain_a his_o name_n be_v read_v record_v among_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o zealous_a and_o prudent_a administration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n lâ—c_fw-la 2._o the_o same_o year_n say_v florentius_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n give_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n benedict_n surname_v biscop_n a_o possession_n of_o forty_o family_n upon_o which_o land_n the_o say_a abbot_n build_v another_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v giruum_fw-la which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o s_o paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o send_v thither_o two_o and_o twenty_o monk_n appoint_v over_o they_o abbot_n ceolfrid_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o ready_a and_o courageous_a assistant_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a and_o seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o treat_v somewhat_o large_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o care_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n likewise_o of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v they_o and_o other_o occurrent_n relate_v by_o saint_n â—â—da_o who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o their_o foundation_n and_o beside_o several_a particular_n regard_v they_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o general_a ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v compile_v a_o treatise_n express_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v be_v late_o rescue_v from_o the_o dust_n and_o darkness_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n sir_n james_n ware_n 4._o in_o which_o treatise_n we_o read_v how_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n wâ—remouth_n and_o a_o household_n servant_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o possession_n of_o land_n competent_a to_o his_o degree_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n despise_v worldly_a preferment_n and_o aspire_v only_o to_o celestial_a honour_n forsake_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n for_o christ_n and_o travel_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o devotion_n to_o visit_v &_o religious_o venerate_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n alcfrid_n son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n oswi_n move_v with_o the_o same_o devotion_n accompany_v he_o in_o that_o voyage_n but_o be_v recall_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o s._n benedict_n from_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o dispatch_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n vitalian_n 5._o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o which_o be_v not_o many_o month_n he_o employ_v in_o perfect_a himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v taste_v some_o sweetness_n before_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o famous_a island_n lerin_n where_o he_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v and_o with_o great_a diligence_n observe_v monastical_a discipline_n to_o which_o he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n the_o zealous_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o saint_n peter_n incite_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n sanctify_v with_o his_o body_n which_o voyage_n he_o perform_v by_o sea_n in_o a_o merchant_n ship_n 6._o this_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n happen_v at_o the_o time_n when_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n acquaint_v with_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n who_o may_v without_o a_o interpreter_n imbue_v his_o subject_n with_o divine_a mystery_n send_v thither_o a_o devout_a and_o learned_a saxon_a priest_n elect_v to_o
divide_v by_o a_o intestine_a war_n but_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o hope_v find_v they_o unprepared_a nor_o destitute_a of_o courage_n to_o resist_v he_o for_o after_o many_o loss_n sustain_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o country_n they_o at_o last_o take_v courage_n and_o unite_n their_o force_n together_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n wherein_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o constrain_v cedwalla_n to_o fly_v as_o for_o his_o brother_n mollo_n or_o mull_n he_o in_o his_o flight_n be_v compel_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o certain_a cottage_n the_o enemy_n fett_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o issue_v out_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o flame_n yet_o do_v not_o cedwalla_n for_o all_o this_o desist_v from_o repair_v his_o loss_n by_o frequent_a micheif_n do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n and_o a_o more_o full_a revenge_n he_o bequeath_v to_o his_o successor_n king_n â—naâ—_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v declare_v 6._o b._n parker_n in_o his_o antiquity_n assign_v a_o strange_a cause_n wâ—y_v this_o mollo_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o kentish_a soldier_n valdo_n say_v some_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mollo_n be_v because_o the_o kentishman_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v very_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v image_n concern_v which_o a_o controversy_n in_o that_o age_n be_v solemn_o debate_v but_o it_o do_v no_o where_o appear_v that_o mollo_n be_v a_o christian._n certain_a it_o be_v his_o brother_n cedwalla_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o after_o this_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o devotion_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o probability_n his_o obstinacy_n not_o to_o reliquish_v his_o idol_n or_o pagan_a worship_n that_o may_v because_o of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a question_n about_o sacred_a image_n it_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o then_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o east_n by_o certain_a factious_a christian_n half-iewe_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o sign_n in_o our_o ancient_a record_n that_o britain_n be_v disturb_v with_o that_o debate_n if_o this_o mollo_n therefore_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o doctrine_n saint_n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n teach_v in_o kent_n touch_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o that_o saint_n birinus_fw-la agilbert_n hedda_fw-mi and_o wilfrid_n teach_v the_o same_o among_o the_o westsaxon_n 7._o cedwalla_n after_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n vent_v his_o fury_n against_o kent_n turn_v his_o arm_n to_o the_o subdue_a the_o isle_n of_o wight_n adjoin_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a already_o conquer_v by_o he_o and_o how_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o island_n obtain_v by_o his_o cruelty_n we_o find_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n after_o that_o cedwalla_n say_v he_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gevissi_n or_o westsaxon_n 18._o he_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v to_o that_o time_n whole_o addict_v to_o pagan_a idolatry_n who_o he_o endeavour_v whole_o to_o exterminate_v and_o to_o place_n in_o their_o room_n his_o own_o subject_n yea_o as_o the_o report_n be_v he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o profess_v christian_a nor_o baptize_v that_o if_o he_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o island_n he_o will_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o four_o part_n both_o of_o the_o land_n and_o spoil_n and_o this_o vow_n he_o effectual_o perform_v insomuch_o as_o he_o give_v to_o saint_n wilfrid_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v arrive_v there_o out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a land_n and_o prey_n now_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o island_n according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n be_v so_o much_o as_o may_v maintain_v twelve_o hundred_o family_n so_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o three_o hundred_o family_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o recommend_v the_o portion_n give_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o clark_n 687._o name_v berwin_n who_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o a_o priest_n call_v hildila_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v administer_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o baptism_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v 78._o 8._o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o same_o cedwalla_n give_v to_o s._n wilfrid_n the_o town_n call_v paganham_n concern_v which_o selden_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a clause_n in_o the_o say_v king_n charter_n import_v that_o a_o threefold_a freedom_n be_v grant_v to_o that_o place_n now_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o freedom_n from_o have_v a_o castle_n build_v there_o and_o from_o contribution_n to_o mend_v the_o bridge_n and_o last_o from_o payment_n to_o the_o army_n if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o rude_a latin_a phrase_n absque_fw-la trinoda_fw-it necessitate_v totius_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la areis_n munitione_n pontis_fw-la emendatione_fw-la exercitij_fw-la congestime_fw-fr liberam_fw-la perstrinxi_fw-la another_o charter_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n be_v likewise_o extant_a to_o which_o be_v annex_v this_o clause_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o i_o cedwalla_n have_v put_v a_o turf_n of_o the_o say_a ground_n upon_o the_o holy_a altâ—r_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o ignorance_n in_o write_v my_o name_n i_o have_v express_v and_o subscribe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n now_o from_o hence_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n cedwalla_n be_v a_o christian_a cathecumen_n though_o he_o defer_v his_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o receive_v it_o at_o rome_n cha._n v._o chap._n 1.2_o two_o young_a prince_n martyr_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 3._o king_n cedwalla_n his_o reverence_n to_o saint_n wilfrid_n 1._o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v the_o last_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o new_a church_n be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o young_a princely_a martyr_n the_o brethren_n of_o arvald_n or_o arvand_a king_n of_o that_o island_n the_o manner_n hereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 16._o 2._o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n say_v he_o how_o two_o royal_a child_n brethren_n to_o arvald_n king_n of_o the_o island_n be_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n be_v make_v a_o oblation_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o such_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a island_n as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o enemy_n army_n approach_v they_o flee_v private_o out_o of_o the_o island_n into_o the_o adjoin_v province_n of_o the_o jutae_n or_o hampshire_n where_o be_v come_v to_o a_o place_n call_v ad_fw-la lapidem_fw-la stoneham_n they_o hope_v to_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n cedwalla_n but_o they_o be_v betray_v and_o by_o his_o command_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o report_n of_o this_o command_n be_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n name_v cymbert_n who_o govern_v a_o monastery_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o thence_o call_v read-ford_n or_o the_o ford_n of_o reed_n it_o be_v now_o call_v redbridge_n he_o come_v to_o the_o k._n who_o then_o lay_v private_o in_o those_o part_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o late_a battle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 688_o and_o humble_o request_v of_o he_o that_o of_o those_o child_n must_v needs_o be_v kill_v he_o will_v at_o least_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptize_v before_o their_o death_n the_o king_n yield_v to_o this_o request_n whereupon_o the_o good_a abbot_n teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o embrace_v he_o wash_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o save_a baptism_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n thus_o the_o executioner_n be_v come_v they_o joyful_o undergo_v a_o corporal_a death_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o thereby_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o life_n of_o happiness_n everlasting_a 3._o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n hampshrâ—re_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v repeat_v by_o camden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o hampshire_n thereto_o add_v this_o observation_n from_o the_o same_o author_n that_o after_o all_o other_o province_n of_o britain_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o all_o embrace_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o miserable_a subjection_n thereof_o to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n not_o any_o
abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o herelwida_n abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n oâ—_n ealfrid_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bissan_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o aldulf_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bonnâ—_n priest_n 13._o the_o same_o king_n wither_a the_o year_n follow_v grant_v another_o charter_n to_o a_o certain_a abbess_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n call_v eabba_n 695._o by_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o four_o plough-land_n in_o the_o same_o island_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o seat_v in_o a_o small_a territory_n call_v human_a which_o charter_n he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o queen_n kinegytha_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o former_a charter_n name_v werburga_n either_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o or_o have_v two_o name_n 14._o thus_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o king_n wither_a and_o the_o zealous_a diligence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n recover_v its_o former_a tranquillity_n and_o the_o ruin_n which_o through_o faction_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o state_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v but_o far_o great_a and_o more_o happy_a change_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n cause_v by_o the_o industry_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o foresay_a apostolic_a missioner_n invite_v we_o a_o while_n to_o leave_v britain_n and_o attend_v to_o they_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o prosperous_o the_o seed_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n sow_v by_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o multiply_v and_o this_o the_o more_o plentiful_o because_o these_o spiritual_a labourer_n joyful_o water_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n cha_n vii_o chap._n 2_o etc._n etc._n gâ—sts_n of_o the_o missioner_n among_o the_o frison_n cruelty_n of_o king_n radbode_n 1._o the_o narration_n of_o these_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eminent_a cardinal_n baronius_n take_v from_o the_o faithful_a relation_n of_o marcellinus_n one_o of_o the_o say_a missioner_n 695._o who_o write_v what_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o which_o himself_o have_v a_o part_n 2._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—â—ibert_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o judiction_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o the_o frison_n be_v happy_o propagate_v be_v bedew_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o beside_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n call_v ewald_n before_o relate_v the_o holy_a priest_n wigbâ—rt_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostolic_a missioner_n be_v this_o year_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n these_o thing_n be_v particular_o declare_v by_o marcâ—llinus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n swibert_n where_o to_o the_o gest_n former_o relate_v he_o adjoin_v the_o follow_a narration_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n radbode_v the_o infidel_n king_n of_o the_o â—risons_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o vtrecht_n by_o the_o illustrious_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n pipin_n seneschal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o fosteland_n call_v so_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a idol-deâ—ty_a call_v fosta_n where_o that_o sect_n of_o idolatry_n be_v most_o solemn_o celebrate_v in_o that_o island_n the_o holy_a priest_n and_o apostolic_a missioner_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n wigbert_n be_v assemble_v together_o destroy_v the_o profane_a temple_n of_o jupiter_n and_o fosta_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v can_v persuade_v only_o three_o person_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o satan_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 4._o but_o king_n radbode_n a_o obstinate_a idolater_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o idol_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o christian_n conceive_v a_o most_o furious_a rage_n against_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o god_n command_v saint_n wigbert_n who_o he_o know_v before_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o companion_n of_o the_o holy_a missioner_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o horrible_a torment_n which_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o in_o his_o daily_a prayer_n his_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n the_o favour_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a preacher_n he_o drive_v they_o violent_o out_o of_o the_o say_a island_n 5._o these_o devout_a priest_n perceive_v that_o king_n radbode_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o profane_a worship_n of_o idol_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tyranny_n they_o can_v by_o preach_v make_v small_a progress_n in_o gain_v of_o soul_n they_o retire_v out_o of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o foresay_a illustrious_a prince_n pipin_n by_o who_o they_o be_v grateful_o entertain_v and_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v by_o conquest_n obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o southern_a fâ—â—seland_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o say_a king_n radbode_n he_o send_v they_o back_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o with_o a_o command_n from_o the_o king_n direct_v to_o his_o pagan_a subject_n that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o disturb_v or_o in_o the_o least_o sort_n molest_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n grace_n assist_v they_o that_o by_o their_o sedulous_a teach_n they_o daily_o convert_v many_o soul_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 6._o the_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a priest_n upon_o any_o occasion_n meet_v together_o be_v the_o castle_n of_o vtrecht_n ancient_o call_v wiltanburg_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eastern_a franc_n and_o where_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n the_o illustrious_a and_o holy_a king_n of_o france_n dagobert_n have_v cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o thomas_n which_o church_n present_o after_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a frison_n have_v utter_o ruine_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o same_o place_n these_o holy_a priest_n this_o year_n build_v another_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o former_a where_o they_o consecrate_v likewise_o a_o sacred_a font_n to_o which_o the_o new-converted_n christian_n may_v have_v a_o secure_a access_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a castle_n and_o garrison_n thus_o write_v s._n macellinus_n cite_v by_o baronius_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s_o swibert_n 9_o he_o and_o s._n willebrord_n ordain_v bishop_n 1_o to_o the_o forego_n narration_n the_o same_o author_n subjoin_v another_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n swibert_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n follow_v sâ—â—bert_n after_o this_o the_o foresay_a priest_n perceive_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v indeed_o great_a but_o the_o laborours_n few_o they_o therefore_o divide_v themselves_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n wâ—nt_v two_o and_o two_o or_o three_o and_o three_o through_o diverse_a province_n of_o germany_n take_v with_o they_o certain_a new_a convert_n and_o so_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n 2._o among_o these_o that_o glorious_a priest_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n swibert_n inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n at_o the_o same_o time_n attend_v by_o werenfrid_n and_o myself_o go_v to_o a_o great_a village_n fill_v with_o a_o world_n of_o pagan_a rite_n and_o adorn_v with_o diverse_a idoll-temple_n and_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o vtrecht_n about_o two_o mile_n eastward_o there_o whilst_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o reliquish_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v full_a of_o devil_n which_o can_v not_o afford_v any_o help_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v they_o present_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o pagan_n and_o idoll-preist_n and_o greivous_o scourge_v by_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_n this_o blasphemer_n profane_v our_o law_n affirm_v that_o our_o omnipotent_a god_n be_v devil_n and_o will_v seduce_v the_o people_n bold_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o unless_o he_o be_v kill_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o country_n the_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n will_v cease_v and_o the_o rite_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o father_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v 3_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o take_v he_o and_o cast_v
touch_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n celebrate_v it_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o next_o how_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n 6_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o begin_v their_o ecclesiastical_a year_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o that_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o first_o month_n begin_v from_o the_o second_o vesper_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n at_o evening_n shall_v be_v entire_o consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o most_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v spend_v only_o in_o his_o service_n in_o commemoration_n of_o a_o twofold_a deliverance_n one_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n which_o kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o every_o family_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o other_o from_o their_o slavery_n under_o the_o egyptian_n the_o former_a deliverance_n they_o celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o their_o door_n be_v a_o mark_n for_o the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o the_o second_o deliverance_n by_o put_v away_o out_o of_o their_o house_n all_o leaven_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n together_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n only_o of_o which_o seven_o day_n the_o first_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v most_o holy_a and_o solemn_a this_o deliverance_n be_v effect_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v thus_o celebrate_v because_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o go_v out_o of_o egyt_n in_o such_o haste_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v their_o dough_n before_o it_o be_v leaven_v thus_o do_v the_o jew_n observe_v their_o paschall_n solemnity_n 7._o but_o when_o christ_n our_o true_a passeover_n be_v immolate_a and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o call_v our_o lord_n day_n apostolic_a tradition_n ordain_v that_o our_o paschall_n solemnity_n shall_v always_o begin_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o say_a day_n shall_v be_v insert_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o jewish_a solemnity_n that_o be_v on_o some_o day_n in_o the_o three_o week_n begin_v at_o the_o fifteen_o and_o end_v on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n the_o first_o month_n therefore_o be_v come_v and_o the_o even_a of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n likewise_o be_v come_v then_o must_v moreover_o be_v expect_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v fall_v within_o the_o three_o week_n that_o be_v on_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o solemn_a day_n celebrate_v by_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o the_o fifteen_o and_o end_v at_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n observance_n prescribe_v ancient_o by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 8._o from_o which_o order_n several_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v swerve_v after_o several_a manner_n for._n 1._o some_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n exact_o on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v sunday_n or_o not_o these_o be_v the_o quartodecimani_a 2._o again_o other_o anticipate_v the_o due_a time_n for_o in_o case_n that_o sunday_n fall_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n they_o then_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n begin_v the_o feast_n on_o the_o even_a of_o the_o thirteen_o day_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o three_o week_n nor_o at_o all_o prescribe_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o ancient_a britain_n who_o think_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o 3._o last_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v transcend_v the_o due_a time_n account_v from_o the_o sixteen_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o case_n the_o lord_n day_n fall_v on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o they_o then_o keep_v the_o christian_a paschall_n feast_n not_o in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o contrary_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v ancient_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o afterward_o correct_v themselves_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o alexandrin_n 9_o now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n that_o catholic_n find_v out_o what_o month_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n which_o vernal_a equinox_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fix_a on_o the_o twelfth-day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n that_o be_v the_o one_o &_o twenty_o of_o march._n so_o that_o whatsoever_o moon_n be_v full_a before_o the_o equinox_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o month_n of_o the_o precedent_a year_n and_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v full_a that_o be_v if_o the_o fourteen_o or_o fiâ—teenth_o day_n of_o it_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n or_o after_o it_o the_o first_o month_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o its_o new-moon_n and_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n then_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 10._o the_o christian_a paschall_n solemnity_n depend_v on_o the_o right_a place_n of_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n there_o be_v several_a cycle_n institute_v as_o the_o most_o ancient_a cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o saint_n cyrill_n into_o a_o cycle_n of_o ninety-five_a year_n contain_v five_o of_o the_o former_a cycle_n and_o in_o these_o day_n in_o britain_n many_o have_v extend_v it_o to_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n the_o use_n of_o which_o cycle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o be_v expire_v the_o full_a moon_n return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o order_n as_o formerly_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n write_v concern_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_n of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a manner_n and_o fashion_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o difference_n in_o tonsure_v can_v not_o harm_v such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o that_o among_o all_o the_o sort_n that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v approve_v which_o saint_n peter_n use_v and_o which_o represent_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o our_o lord_n bear_v at_o his_o passion_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v detest_v which_o they_o say_v simon_n magus_n wear_v which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o if_o a_o man_n look_v he_o that_o wear_v it_o in_o the_o face_n it_o will_v have_v some_o appearance_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o behind_o be_v so_o curtail_v that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o show_n at_o all_o how_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o who_o out_o of_o custom_n use_v even_o this_o kind_n of_o crown_n and_o tonsure_v may_v be_v good_a man_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a abbot_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o columbin_n monk_n of_o hylas_n adamannus_n who_o be_v late_o send_v on_o a_o message_n to_o king_n alfrid_n and_o for_o this_o reprove_v by_o ceolfrid_n himself_o and_o who_o only_a excuse_n be_v that_o though_o he_o wear_v the_o tonsure_v of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o he_o detest_v his_o simoniacal_a perfidiousnes_n and_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o heart_n he_o sincere_o venerate_v to_o which_o ceolfrid_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v as_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n reverence_v s._n peter_n and_o abhor_a simon_n magus_n so_o outward_o to_o imitate_v the_o habit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o simon_n magus_n which_o discourse_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o good_a abbot_n adamannus_n that_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o correct_v this_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o scottish_a error_n about_o the_o observance_n of_o easter_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n 12._o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o say_a epistle_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o king_n naitan_n to_o cause_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o observe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v accordant_a to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n may_v open_v he_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o heavenly_a ib._n 13._o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o king_n
lie_n say_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n to_o s._n swibert_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o person_n possess_v by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o province_n for_o two_o year_n after_o that_o a_o illustrious_a man_n call_v bruno_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n among_o the_o saxon_n come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o boructuarians_n with_o a_o great_a retinue_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o a_o village_n name_v ratigen_n where_o be_v entertain_v by_o one_o of_o principal_a authority_n there_o there_o happen_v a_o quarrel_n between_o they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v inflame_v with_o drink_n and_o in_o this_o dissension_n the_o saxon_a through_o the_o devil_n instigation_n kill_v the_o other_o with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v know_v through_o the_o village_n the_o friend_n and_o kindred_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v slay_v betake_v themselves_o to_o â—rms_n and_o to_o revenge_v their_o death_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o say_v noble_a man_n of_o saxony_n and_o almost_o all_o his_o follower_n 4._o a_o true_a report_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v through_o saxony_n present_o the_o saxon_n in_o great_a rage_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n enter_v the_o border_n of_o the_o boructuarians_n where_o they_o kill_v great_a number_n with_o the_o sword_n beside_o other_o horrible_a mischief_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n &_o as_o for_o the_o village_n of_o ratigen_n they_o with_o a_o implacable_a fury_n utter_o destroy_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o boructuarianâ—_n and_o principal_o such_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o man_n who_o have_v â—een_n slay_v there_o have_v likewise_o assemble_v strong_a force_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n demolish_v many_o town_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o saxon_n 5._o such_o violence_n and_o depopulation_n on_o both_o side_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o boructuarians_n and_o special_o such_o christian_n among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o saint_n swibert_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o insolence_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o take_v leave_v of_o saint_n swibert_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o benediction_n they_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v themselves_o into_o remote_a province_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v there_o with_o more_o security_n serve_v our_o lord_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o glorious_a prelate_n s._n swibert_n perceive_v his_o flock_n to_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o and_o that_o no_o truce_n can_v be_v procure_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n nor_o any_o fruit_n by_o his_o preach_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o the_o saxon_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n earnest_o and_o assiduous_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o show_v he_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o he_o may_v dwell_v quiet_o in_o his_o old_a age_n at_o last_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o colen_n where_o the_o noble_a duke_n pepin_n and_o his_o wife_n plectrude_v will_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o habitation_n 7._o now_o say_v baronius_n how_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n come_v to_o colen_n he_o be_v there_o kind_o and_o respectful_o entertain_v by_o plectrude_v the_o wife_n of_o pipin_n how_o likewise_o after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n beseem_v his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o by_o her_o recommendation_n obtain_v from_o her_o husband_n a_o village_n call_v werda_n seat_v in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o rhine_n where_o he_o build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n be_v at_o large_a recount_a by_o the_o same_o marcellinus_n that_o establishment_n prove_v a_o strong_a bulwark_n to_o expugne_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v that_o wheresoever_o this_o apostolical_a bishop_n go_v his_o presence_n prove_v advantageous_a and_o healthful_a to_o soul_n and_o that_o dispersion_n of_o christian_n become_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o further_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o violent_a persecution_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o disciple_n round_o about_o become_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infinite_a multitude_n 8._o thus_o write_v baronius_n out_o of_o saint_n marcellin_n ib_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o relation_n from_o the_o holy_a man_n pen_n the_o noble_a and_o devout_a princess_n plectrudis_n say_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o colen_n and_o lorraine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o she_o have_v change_v and_o consecrate_v into_o a_o cloister_n of_o religious_a virgin_n entitle_v the_o church_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n ad_fw-la capitolâ—um_fw-la and_o awhile_o after_o she_o direct_v the_o holy_a man_n attend_v by_o a_o noble_a person_n of_o ardenna_n name_v gerald_n who_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o saint_n swibert_n a_o little_a before_o of_o a_o pestilent_a disease_n with_o commendatory_a letter_n to_o her_o husband_n prince_n pinpin_v earnest_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o village_n of_o werda_n seat_v in_o a_o isle_n of_o the_o rhine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n attend_v he_o may_v take_v care_n and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n live_v near_o pipin_n be_v at_o that_o time_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n receive_v s._n swibert_n with_o great_a honour_n detain_v he_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n with_o great_a chearfulnes_n as_o one_o who_o thirst_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidell-saxons_a he_o with_o a_o regal_a magnificence_n not_o only_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o say_a village_n but_o withal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o copious_a treasure_n offer_v and_o add_v great_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o build_n a_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nourish_a with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o barbarous_a people_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n 9_o now_o this_o pippin_n be_v not_o the_o young_a pippin_n who_o be_v son_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o pipin_n firname_v de_fw-la herstallo_fw-la magdâ—b_n father_n to_o charles_n martel_n who_o be_v founder_n of_o this_o monastery_n so_o that_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n relate_v otherwise_o do_v show_v great_a want_n of_o exactness_n in_o distinguish_a time_n and_o great_a ignorance_n in_o cite_v saint_n beda_n for_o a_o witness_n who_o be_v dead_a above_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o young_a pippin_n reign_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n that_o he_o change_v into_o a_o castle_n and_o fortification_n against_o the_o saxon_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o s._n marcellin_n narration_n ib._n 10._o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v he_o have_v take_v leave_v of_o the_o prince_n return_v to_o colen_n to_o saint_n plectrudis_n by_o who_o assistance_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o many_o mason_n and_o other_o workman_n go_v to_o werda_n where_o he_o present_o begin_v to_o found_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o rhine_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o there_o he_o collect_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n devout_o serve_v our_o lord_n after_o which_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v with_o what_o humility_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o rude_a pagan_a people_n and_o especial_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n he_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n xv._n chap._n câ—a_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n swibert_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o dead_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o after_o two_o year_n preach_v there_o 71â—_n say_v baronius_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o saxon-church_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a bishop_n s._n swibert_n who_o come_v to_o they_o in_o abundance_n of_o benediction_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v powerful_a in_o all_o thing_n both_o deed_n &_o word_n let_v we_o attend_v therefore_o to_o what_o s._n marcellinus_n have_v deliver_v concern_v these_o thing_n 2._o in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o when_o s._n swibert_n not_o only_o in_o werda_n but_o also_o in_o the_o town_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o great_a fervour_n to_o the_o profane_a saxon_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v teusday_n that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o certain_a neighbour-village_n attend_v by_o a_o venerable_a priest_n call_v willeic_a to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o a_o certain_a
place_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincere_a veracity_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o pious_a a_o author_n we_o will_v from_o his_o pen_n declare_v upon_o how_o well_o ground_v a_o authority_n he_o build_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o history_n as_o likewise_o what_o diligent_a search_n he_o make_v for_o true_a information_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o former_a age_n as_o during_o his_o own_o age_n in_o the_o other_o region_n and_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o foreign_a country_n and_o last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o particular_a narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n own_o life_n and_o happy_a death_n 24._o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o several_a episcopal_a see_v of_o britain_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n be_v administer_v by_o tatwine_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o east_n angle_n by_o eadbert_n or_o aldbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o forthere_o bishop_n of_o shirborn_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n alduin_n be_v bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n walstod_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o severn_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o cymbert_n or_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindisfari_fw-la or_o lincoln_n as_o for_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a of_o late_a have_v be_v vacant_a and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v winchester_n for_o such_o necessity_n as_o require_v episcopal_a ministry_n and_o all_o these_o together_o with_o other_o southern_a province_n though_o govern_v immediate_o by_o particular_a king_n yet_o both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n also_o from_o the_o south_n sea_n as_o far_o as_o the_o humber_n northwards_o be_v subject_a to_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n last_o the_o large_a province_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o which_o ceolulf_n be_v now_o king_n be_v administer_v by_o four_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o wilfrid_n the_o young_a that_o of_o lindeâ—â—arn_v by_o edilwald_n hagustald_v or_o hexham_n by_o acca_n and_o candida_n casa_n or_o witehern_a by_o pectheâ—m_n this_o last_o episcopal_a see_v have_v be_v late_o erect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v great_o multiply_v and_o pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o be_v the_o several_a episcopal_a church_n of_o britain_n administer_v 3._o as_o touch_v the_o several_a nation_n inhabit_v it_o ibid._n that_o of_o the_o pict_n be_v join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o to_o their_o great_a joy_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n communion_n and_o peace_n the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v quiet_a and_o make_v no_o attempt_n or_o fraudulent_a design_n against_o the_o english_a britain_n the_o britain_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o a_o national_n hatred_n they_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a aversion_n from_o the_o english_a and_o likewise_o do_v erroneous_o and_o impious_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o paschall_n observance_n yet_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o regard_n can_v they_o attain_v their_o purpose_n and_o prevail_v both_o divine_a and_o human_a power_n resist_v their_o design_n for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a and_o again_o the_o time_n at_o present_a be_v peaceable_a very_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n call_v cumber_n both_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a condition_n do_v more_o frequent_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o english_a monastery_n and_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o the_o same_o profession_n then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n and_o what_o good_a issue_n may_v come_v from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a age_n will_v see_v 4._o such_o at_o present_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o this_o island_n and_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v all_o way_n rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o many_o island_n with_o joy_n confess_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o constancy_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o faith_n thus_o do_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n xxiii_o chap._n c_o i_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n from_o who_o s._n beda_n receive_v information_n in_o his_o history_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o his_o history_n we_o will_v produce_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a king_n ceolulf_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n present_v the_o same_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o his_o protection_n as_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o it_o in_o which_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v approve_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o produce_v the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v information_n and_o assistance_n person_n of_o such_o ability_n piety_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o suspect_v in_o they_o either_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o sincerity_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v regem_fw-la 2._o the_o principal_a author_n and_o assistant_n in_o this_o work_n say_v he_o be_v albinus_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n have_v be_v educate_v therein_o by_o those_o two_o most_o venerable_a and_o learned_a man_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o hadrian_n abbot_n this_o worthy_a abbot_n albinus_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o partly_o in_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o religious_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n nothelm_n who_o he_o send_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o all_o particular_a occurrent_n worthy_a memory_n which_o have_v after_o diligent_a enquiry_n come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n either_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n or_o adjacent_a region_n concern_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n s_o gregory_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v find_v in_o ancient_a record_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o say_v nothelm_v likewise_o afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o permission_n of_o pope_n gregory_n search_v the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n find_v and_o copy_v out_o certain_a letter_n both_o of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n which_o at_o his_o return_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n albin_n he_o bring_v to_o i_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o history_n 3._o in_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o collect_v principal_o out_o of_o such_o write_n as_o we_o can_v here_o and_o there_o meet_v with_o then_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o present_a age_n all_o the_o gest_n perform_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o under_o what_o king_n they_o be_v perform_v all_o these_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n albin_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o nothelm_n send_v by_o he_o the_o same_o person_n likewise_o inform_v i_o in_o several_a thing_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east-saxons_a the_o east-angle_n and_o northumber_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o what_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o what_o king_n those_o province_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o albinus_n that_o i_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n 4._o beside_o these_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n daniel_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a give_v i_o a_o account_n in_o write_v of_o many_o thing_n regard_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a confine_n
death_n pay_v a_o fit_a punishment_n for_o his_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n 5_o neither_o do_v almighty_a god_n judge_v this_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o will_v do_v to_o s._n swibert_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o pagan_a army_n for_o three_o hour_n after_o the_o accurted_a body_n have_v lyen_fw-we on_o the_o ground_n cover_v with_o a_o garment_n a_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o army_n certain_a kinsman_n of_o this_o execrable_a ogell_n and_o other_o his_o associate_n in_o mischief_n caryen_n it_o into_o the_o churchyard_n of_o s._n swibert_n to_o bury_v it_o there_o but_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o grave_n present_o the_o earth_n will_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o trench_n will_v appear_v again_o and_o again_o they_o make_v trial_n in_o other_o place_n there_o but_o still_o the_o ground_n become_v plain_a and_o even_o immediate_o this_o cause_v a_o wonderful_a astonishment_n in_o they_o and_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o burial_n there_o who_o have_v so_o sacrilegious_o profane_v the_o place_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n moreover_o when_o they_o take_v the_o garment_n off_o from_o his_o face_n it_o appear_v so_o horrible_a to_o they_o that_o in_o a_o grievous_a fright_n they_o leave_v the_o body_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o when_o some_o other_o saxon_n of_o that_o army_n hear_v this_o they_o with_o indignation_n take_v the_o carkeyse_fw-mi and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o rhine_n 6_o this_o prodigious_a accident_n be_v by_o some_o of_o these_o companion_n with_o much_o grief_n tell_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a ruler_n of_o the_o army_n nothelin_n and_o occo_n they_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o accident_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o chance_n and_o not_o to_o any_o power_n of_o s._n swibert_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o own_o church_n after_o many_o the_o like_a blasphemous_a speech_n the_o say_v noble_a man_n depart_v from_o one_o another_o and_o nothelin_n as_o he_o be_v boast_v of_o the_o mischief_n do_v to_o the_o christian_n be_v immediate_o strike_v blind_a and_o torment_v with_o unsufferable_a pain_n in_o all_o his_o member_n which_o continue_v and_o increase_v upon_o he_o till_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o certain_a sober_a man_n he_o with_o many_o sigh_n &_o tear_n acknowledge_v the_o crime_n which_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o malice_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n moreover_o he_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o army_n make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v please_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n to_o restore_v his_o sight_n and_o take_v away_o his_o torment_n he_o will_v humble_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o employ_v his_o riches_n for_o rebuild_v the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o public_o make_v this_o vow_n but_o immediate_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n and_o health_n and_o short_o after_o attend_v by_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o other_o noble_a man_n call_v occo_n he_o return_v nomewards_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o nothelin_n as_o he_o be_v bea_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o exploit_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o especial_o how_o they_o have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o s._n swibert_n in_o who_o protection_n the_o christian_n have_v put_v so_o much_o confidence_n he_o present_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o whole_a troop_n be_v by_o almighty_a god_n strike_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o house_n and_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n after_o recall_v to_o mind_v his_o cruelty_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o just_o punish_v of_o which_o he_o hearty_o repent_v and_o hope_v by_o prayer_n and_o alm_n to_o obtain_v a_o removal_n or_o that_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o expect_v 8._o but_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v how_o nothelin_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n have_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o pain_n he_o present_o conceive_v a_o great_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o saint_n at_o werda_n and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n if_o he_o likewise_o may_v recover_v his_o speech_n and_o hear_n the_o same_o hour_n he_o also_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n and_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n solemn_o go_v to_o werda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n perform_v his_o vow_n moreover_o disdain_v to_o return_v home_o to_o worldly_a employment_n he_o remain_v there_o and_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a nothelin_n and_o other_o devout_a person_n to_o furnish_v cost_n he_o the_o next_o year_n rebuilt_a the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o yea_o moreover_o renounce_v his_o government_n and_o dignity_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n swibert_n at_o werda_n with_o great_a fervour_n serve_v our_o lord_n and_o 9_o thus_o write_v the_o holy_a bishop_n ludger_n relate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o age_n now_o what_o will_v the_o sectary_n of_o our_o age_n oppose_v hereto_o those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o shrine_n as_o ogell_v or_o the_o two_o noble_a man_n have_v be_v they_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o saint_n ludger_n be_v too_o credulous_a or_o not_o right_o inform_v in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o those_o time_n hic_fw-la 10._o let_v baronius_n then_o inform_v they_o what_o a_o person_n s._n ludger_n be_v s._n ludger_n say_v he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o frison_n descend_v from_o christian_a parent_n and_o breed_v up_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o saint_n gregory_n disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n boniface_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v by_o he_o send_v into_o england_n where_o alcuin_n do_v public_o profess_v the_o teach_n of_o sacred_a learning_n he_o stay_v then_o only_o one_o year_n with_o he_o after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o s._n gregory_n by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n then_o he_o go_v back_o into_o england_n where_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o hear_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o same_o famous_a doctor_n well_o know_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a insomuch_o as_o letter_n pass_v frequent_o between_o they_o from_o thence_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n he_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n call_v by_o s._n lebwin_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o daventry_n whereupon_o thither_o he_o go_v and_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o saxon_n from_o daventry_n he_o be_v send_v by_o albinus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n gregory_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o he_o zealous_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o destroy_v many_o profane_a temple_n of_o idol_n even_o when_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n be_v present_a and_o withhold_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n from_o oppose_v or_o hurt_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n this_o testimony_n do_v baronius_n give_v of_o s._n ludger_n which_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a act_n write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o werda_n 11._o but_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o saint_n ludger_n be_v misinform_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n &_o other_o father_n who_o write_v such_o like_a story_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n so_o much_o oppose_v by_o sectary_n of_o invocation_n and_o veneration_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v credulous_a a_o little_a too_o much_o at_o some_o time_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v and_o however_o this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o how_o incredulous_a soever_o any_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o special_a story_n relate_v by_o they_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o relate_v any_o story_n which_o contradict_v or_o destroy_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o which_o appear_v likewise_o to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n since_o their_o write_n have_v be_v general_o approve_v and_o admire_v and_o not_o any_o but_o
of_o february_n but_o his_o principal_a feast_n be_v obser-served_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o october_n octob._n the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n 10._o his_o successor_n saint_n megingand_fw-mi who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o saint_n boniface_n have_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a age_n at_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n burchard_n yet_o he_o administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n in_o all_o thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o his_o bless_a predecessor_n and_o â—t_a last_n be_v oppress_v with_o age_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n he_o elect_v for_o his_o successor_n a_o certain_a disciple_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n call_v bernwelf_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o bishopric_n consign_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o possession_n and_o good_n leave_v by_o saint_n burchard_n and_o attend_v by_o a_o few_o disciple_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n give_v to_o he_o by_o a_o devout_a person_n name_v hatto_n 11._o but_o in_o this_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v for_o instead_o of_o kindness_n and_o respect_n due_a to_o he_o he_o find_v extreme_a ingratitude_n and_o persecution_n from_o his_o successor_n insomuch_o as_o whereas_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n kilian_n he_o have_v leave_v fifty_o monk_n laudable_a in_o their_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n 790._o all_o these_o do_v bernwelf_n with_o injury_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o master_n mengingand_fw-mi and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o most_o greivous_o and_o incessant_o vex_v the_o good_a old_a man_n with_o frequent_a clamorous_a accustion_n of_o have_v detain_v certain_a vestment_n and_o book_n leave_v by_o saint_n burchard_n so_o great_a and_o insupportable_a unquietnes_n and_o trouble_v he_o cause_v to_o his_o master_n who_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v that_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n call_v korinlathe_n and_o afterward_o nieustat_n which_o he_o give_v up_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o further_a distant_a monastery_n by_o the_o same_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n where_o live_v in_o all_o freedom_n from_o secular_a molestation_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n charles_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n full_a of_o good_a work_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n willehade_n first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n novemb_n 1._o as_o for_o saint_n willehade_n he_o likewise_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n present_o after_o saint_n boniface_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n call_v dockum_n where_o the_o say_v holy_a martyr_n receive_v his_o crown_n there_o he_o remain_v a_o good_a space_n not_o deter_v by_o the_o so_o late_a cruelty_n of_o the_o barbarous_a pagan_n from_o bold_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n so_o bless_v his_o labour_n that_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o he_o from_o thence_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n lavinca_n he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v huchmark_n where_o endeavour_v likewise_o to_o withdraw_v those_o barbarous_a people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n they_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n cry_v out_o that_o such_o a_o profane_a seducer_n ought_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n certain_a man_n among_o they_o more_o moderate_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n whether_o his_o death_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o their_o god_n or_o no_o and_o be_v hereto_o persuade_v through_o god_n providence_n he_o escape_v so_o that_o they_o give_v he_o free_a permission_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n 2._o leave_v they_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v drente_a where_o by_o his_o preach_v many_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v but_o when_o his_o disciple_n move_v with_o zeal_n begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a temple_n 791._o the_o barbarous_a people_n become_v incense_v and_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o kill_v they_o saint_n willehade_n be_v sore_o bruise_v with_o club_n and_o one_o among_o they_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n purpose_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n lift_v up_o therefore_o his_o sword_n he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o neck_n now_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o case_n full_a of_o relic_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o sword_n then_o curt_a a_o sunder_o the_o string_n only_o and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o pagan_n therefore_o astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n let_v both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n depart_v without_o any_o further_a harm_n do_v they_o 3._o now_o the_o victorious_a king_n of_o france_n charles_n have_v hear_v report_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n encourage_v he_o much_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o go_v therefore_o into_o a_o territory_n call_v wigmode_o where_o he_o convert_v many_o and_o build_v church_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o frison_n inhabit_v thereabouts_o promise_v they_o will_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o not_o long_o after_o wittekind_n duke_n of_o the_o saxon_n rebel_v against_o king_n charles_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n begin_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o holy_a man_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v escape_v a_o imminent_a danger_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v by_o pope_n adrian_n he_o return_v back_o into_o franconia_n 4._o moreover_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o man_n of_o god_n go_v again_o into_o wigmode_n where_o he_o open_o and_o bold_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o the_o pagan_n have_v demolish_v and_o god_n do_v so_o prosper_v his_o labour_n that_o the_o frison_n once_o more_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v yea_o duke_n wittekind_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n submit_v himself_o to_o king_n charles_n be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v baptism_n 5._o the_o say_a king_n see_v so_o many_o christian_n convert_v think_v good_a that_o a_o new_a episcopal_a see_n shall_v be_v erect_v for_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n call_v bremen_n in_o the_o country_n of_o wigmode_n there_o he_o cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o lullo_n he_o send_v to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o demand_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n willehade_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o bremen_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v 783._o there_o be_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n extant_a the_o charter_n of_o king_n charles_n for_o the_o erection_n and_o endowment_n of_o this_o episcopal_a see_v in_o which_o after_o thank_v give_v to_o god_n for_o his_o many_o victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n he_o declare_v the_o limit_n of_o this_o new_a diocese_n what_o possession_n and_o tithe_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o as_o likewise_o to_o a_o monastery_n adjoin_v all_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n willehade_n which_o charter_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o novemb_n 6._o in_o this_o function_n saint_n willehade_n behave_v himself_o with_o wonderful_a piety_n and_o increase_v his_o diligence_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o progress_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o infirmity_n of_o body_n he_o be_v command_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o eat_v fish_n for_o former_o out_o of_o a_o rigorous_a abstinence_n he_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o scarce_o any_o day_n pass_v in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o with_o great_a contrition_n of_o heart_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o will_v some_o day_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n twice_o or_o thrice_o thus_o the_o bless_a man_n do_v wonderful_o adorn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n confirm_v that_o which_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o preach_v to_o other_o 7._o at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v several_a time_n with_o great_a zeal_n visit_v his_o diocese_n he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v bleckensee_n now_o plexem_n where_o so_o violent_a a_o fever_n take_v he_o that_o his_o disciple_n despair_v of_o his_o recovery_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o testify_v his_o grief_n by_o tear_n and_o complaint_n say_v holy_a father_n do_v not_o so_o soon_o
this_o controversy_n be_v well_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n though_o a_o irishman_n 146._o who_o say_v dempster_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a writer_n that_o ever_o dream_v that_o melanius_n be_v a_o scott_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o the_o emperor_n valerianus_n first_o favour_n afterward_o persecute_v christian_n 2._o he_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 3._o many_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n in_o the_o empire_n 4._o gallienus_n son_n to_o valerianus_n slay_v 5.6_o claudius_n a_o worthy_a emperor_n succeed_v his_o reign_n short_a but_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n possess_v the_o empire_n valerian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v not_o any_o disfavour_n to_o christian_n 260._o but_o in_o his_o five_o year_n he_o raise_v a_o furious_a persecution_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o against_o they_o 260._o in_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n stephanus_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n to_o who_o succeed_v s._n sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o the_o same_o year_n taste_v of_o same_o the_o cup._n and_o in_o his_o place_n sit_v s._n dionysius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n cruelty_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o rome_n s._n laurence_n though_o inferior_a in_o degree_n yet_o excel_v all_o other_o martyr_n in_o his_o magnanimous_o suffer_v with_o contempt_n most_o exquisite_a torment_n 2._o but_o almight_o god_n speedy_o and_o heavy_o visit_v all_o this_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n 262._o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o saporeâ—_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n live_v many_o year_n in_o a_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n be_v make_v that_o king_n footstool_n when_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n and_o at_o last_o his_o body_n be_v excoriate_v and_o salt_v with_o salt_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o human_a glory_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a aggravation_n to_o his_o unhappiness_n that_o his_o son_n gallienus_n leave_v sole_a emperor_n never_o attempt_v either_o by_o treaty_n or_o war_n to_o redeem_v he_o 3._o notwithstanding_o though_o gallienus_n be_v by_o just_a title_n sole_a emperor_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o in_o so_o few_o year_n so_o many_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o during_o his_o reign_n for_o in_o several_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n no_o few_o than_o thirty_o tyrant_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n among_o which_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o gaul_n as_o posthumius_fw-la tetricus_n etc._n etc._n be_v always_o favour_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o army_n in_o britain_n 271._o which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o prefecture_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o world_n of_o ancient_a medal_n inscribe_v by_o their_o name_n and_o face_n which_o have_v be_v diggd_v up_o in_o several_a place_n in_o this_o island_n 4._o at_o last_o after_o more_o than_o five_o year_n luxurious_o and_o sluggish_o spend_v 269._o gallienus_n be_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o claudius_n his_o next_o successor_n slay_v together_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o child_n 5._o within_o less_o than_o three_o year_n claudius_n die_v 271._o a_o emperor_n high_o esteem_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o courage_n wisdom_n and_o moral_a virtue_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n quintillus_n take_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n but_o within_o seaventeen_fw-mi day_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n either_o for_o his_o austerity_n or_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o aurelianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o eastern_a army_n who_o therefore_o in_o history_n be_v esteem_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o claudius_n 6._o notwithstanding_o the_o family_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v flavian_n be_v sufficient_o recompense_v for_o the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o brother_n quintillus_n in_o that_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o other_o brother_n crispus_n call_v claudia_n be_v marry_v to_o eutropius_n a_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o dardanian_a nation_n bear_v to_o he_o constantius_n chlorus_n who_o establish_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o family_n for_o several_a generation_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1._o aurelianus_n the_o successor_n of_o claudius_n overcome_v zenobia_n and_o lead_v her_o captive_n 2._o he_o march_v against_o the_o tyrant_n tetricus_n 3.4_o he_o his_o accompanied_z by_o constantius_n who_o make_v himself_o illustrious_a 5_o 6.7_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n his_o just_a sentence_n in_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n 1._o among_o all_o the_o late_a usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o remain_v only_o two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n zenobia_n in_o the_o east_n queen_n of_o palmyrene_n and_o tetricus_n in_o the_o west_n against_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n turn_v his_o arm_n beginning_n first_o with_o zenobia_n a_o lady_n of_o most_o masculine_a courage_n who_o at_o last_o notwithstanding_o he_o with_o much_o difficulty_n subdue_v and_o lead_v with_o he_o in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o and_o she_o off_o spring_v live_v in_o a_o private_a but_o splendid_a fortune_n 2._o after_o this_o aurelianus_n march_v against_o tetricus_n who_o have_v several_a year_n act_v the_o emperor_n in_o gaul_n 274._o with_o who_o likewise_o conspire_v the_o british_a army_n but_o not_o date_v to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n in_o battle_n he_o retire_v into_o catalonia_n whither_o be_v pursue_v he_o voluntary_o surrender_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o live_v but_o to_o live_v in_o esteem_n with_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n in_o italy_n 3._o in_o this_o expedition_n aurelianus_n be_v accompany_v by_o constantius_n chlorus_n who_o here_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o bring_v the_o empire_n into_o his_o own_o family_n for_o behave_v himself_o with_o admirable_a courage_n and_o conduit_n in_o free_v the_o city_n call_v augusta_n vindelicorum_n or_o ausburg_n from_o a_o strait_a siege_n with_o which_o the_o barbarous_a german_n have_v surround_v it_o and_o afterward_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n force_n in_o a_o battle_n near_o the_o say_a city_n he_o gain_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o army_n into_o britain_n a_o province_n then_o unquiet_a and_o ill_o affect_v 4._o in_o this_o voyage_n of_o constantius_n be_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o strange_a revolution_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o now_o it_o be_v that_o he_o marry_v the_o so_o famous_a british_a lady_n s._n helena_n of_o who_o birth_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a be_v bear_v and_o educate_v by_o his_o holy_a mother_n in_o at_o least_o a_o love_n if_o not_o a_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o who_o in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o most_o heavy_a persecution_n it_o ever_o have_v groan_v under_o but_o make_v to_o triumph_v over_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n pagan_a idolatry_n but_o a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n deserve_v our_o most_o exact_a inquiry_n we_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a book_n 5._o and_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o relate_v a_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n touch_v a_o most_o just_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n alhough_o a_o heathen_a in_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n by_o which_o he_o acknowlege_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contradict_v and_o despise_v by_o modern_a sectary_n the_o business_n in_o debate_n be_v this_o 6._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v broach_v a_o most_o execrable_a heresy_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n reduce_v from_o his_o error_n but_o upon_o his_o relapse_n he_o be_v by_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o obstinate_a arch._n heretic_n refuse_v to_o relinquish_v either_o his_o opinion_n or_o his_o see_n hereupon_o the_o say_a bishop_n give_v a_o account_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o his_o perverseness_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n now_o this_o controversy_n come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v desire_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n therein_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o may_v have_v become_v a_o good_a christian_a prince_n relate_v thus_o by_o eusebius_n 7._o when_o paulus_n say_v he_o refuse_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n of_o antioch_n 24._o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a being_n desire_v to_o
give_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o matter_n make_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a decree_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o episcopal_a house_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v by_o their_o letter_n assign_v it_o and_o thus_o at_o last_o paulus_n to_o his_o great_a shame_n and_o infamy_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o secular_a supreme_a power_n entire_o expel_v from_o his_o church_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantius_n his_o first_o expedition_n into_o britain_n 3._o he_o be_v then_o only_o a_o roman_a senator_n 4._o he_o be_v receive_v peaceable_o by_o the_o britain_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o associate_n himself_o with_o coëlus_fw-la a_o british_a prince_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n helena_n 1._o there_o be_v mention_v in_o story_n two_o voyage_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n into_o britain_n the_o first_o be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o and_o the_o four_o of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n present_o after_o tetricus_n have_v submit_v to_o he_o in_o spain_n the_o other_o be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o when_o carausius_n in_o britain_n take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n against_o who_o he_o be_v send_v now_o for_o want_n of_o distinguish_v these_o two_o voyage_n great_a confusion_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o history_n of_o constantius_n and_o his_o son_n constantin_n by_o grecian_a writer_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v 16_o 2._o concern_v this_o first_o expedition_n baronius_n in_o a_o discourse_n prove_v his_o son_n constantin_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o britain_n thus_o write_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n by_o who_o constantius_n illisstrious_a for_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n to_o who_o he_o be_v ally_v be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v contain_v that_o nation_n frequent_o accustom_v to_o tumult_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o emperor_n 3._o suitable_o hereto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n helena_n hâ—â—lenae_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o damage_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n which_o always_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o such_o tyrant_n in_o gaul_n as_o have_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n such_o be_v posihumius_fw-la tetricus_n &c_n &c_n send_v thither_o the_o senator_n constantius_n with_o authority_n who_o have_v late_o subdue_v spain_n unto_o they_o a_o man_n wise_a courageous_a and_o beyond_o any_o other_o zealous_a to_o enlarge_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n constantius_n therefore_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n into_o britain_n be_v not_o emperor_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o caesar_n that_o be_v depute_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o simple_o a_o patrician_n and_o senator_n this_n not_o be_v observe_v by_o certain_a author_n have_v occasion_v great_a obscurity_n in_o history_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o some_o greekish_a writer_n to_o entitle_v other_o province_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n 4._o constantius_n be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n be_v beyond_o expectation_n with_o all_o quietness_n and_o submission_n receive_v as_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n both_o by_o the_o britain_n and_o roman_n that_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o such_o compliance_n in_o the_o britain_n 274_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o as_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o worship_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o caesar_n that_o be_v to_o aurelianus_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a lawful_a emperor_n the_o roman_n likewise_o in_o britain_n be_v but_o few_o and_o withal_o have_v among_o they_o no_o general_n officer_n for_o tetricus_n who_o they_o former_o obey_v have_v new_o depose_v himself_o they_o have_v but_o small_a encouragement_n to_o resist_v a_o general_n so_o famous_a as_o constantius_n guard_v by_o a_o army_n late_o victorious_a 5._o to_o such_o a_o quiet_a reception_n of_o he_o the_o many_o virtuous_a quality_n of_o constantius_n no_o doubt_n much_o contribute_v the_o which_o we_o find_v celebrate_v by_o eumenius_n a_o rhetorician_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o panegyricall_a oration_n pronounce_v to_o his_o son_n constantin_n by_o consider_v the_o passage_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v better_o direct_v to_o a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n then_o by_o almost_o any_o succeed_a historian_n the_o clause_n therein_o refer_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n be_v this_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o concern_v your_o father_n recovery_n of_o britain_n 9_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o calm_a when_o he_o pass_v it_o as_o if_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o burden_n it_o carry_v it_o have_v lose_v all_o its_o motion_n and_o when_o he_o abord_v the_o island_n victory_n do_v rather_o expect_v he_o there_o then_o accompany_v he_o thither_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o he_o forbear_v to_o insult_v over_o those_o who_o he_o have_v conquer_v what_o of_o his_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v all_o damage_n to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v pillage_v what_o of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o with_o association_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o those_o who_o have_v former_o be_v treat_v as_o slave_n be_v make_v happy_a by_o a_o liberty_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n be_v by_o forbear_v of_o punishment_n move_v to_o repentance_n 6._o now_o whereas_o the_o orator_n here_o mention_n association_n make_v by_o constantius_n with_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o friendship_n and_o affinity_n contract_v by_o he_o which_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v then_o of_o power_n in_o the_o island_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v coellus_n prince_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o iceni_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o to_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n apply_v himself_o and_o not_o only_o induce_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o aurelianus_n and_o renew_v his_o former_a tribute_n but_o moreover_o to_o make_v the_o league_n more_o inviolable_a and_o to_o endear_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o himself_o he_o demand_v affinity_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o espouse_v his_o only_a daughter_n s._n helena_n than_o a_o virgin_n all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a poet_n 989._o who_o verse_n the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n cite_v from_o joannes_n de_fw-fr garlandia_n helenae_n 7._o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n helena_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n to_o this_o effect_n 275._o moreover_o coël_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o father_n of_o helena_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o constantius_n his_o arrival_n fear_v to_o make_v war_n with_o a_o person_n so_o famous_a for_o many_o noble_a victory_n he_o direct_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o demand_v peace_n and_o to_o promise_v subjection_n upon_o those_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o principality_n pay_v the_o accustom_a tribute_n to_o these_o condition_n constantius_n agree_v and_o have_v demand_v hostage_n confirm_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o not_o long_o after_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n seize_v on_o coël_n of_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o die_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n have_v marry_v the_o beautiful_a princess_n helena_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o principality_n 8._o to_o this_o effect_n do_v our_o ancient_a record_n relate_v constantius_n his_o first_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o hereto_o do_v subscribe_v the_o most_o learned_a historian_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fable_n ground_v on_o manifest_a mistake_n which_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v publish_v which_o shall_v short_o be_v examine_v and_o refute_v ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n in_o britain_n 3.4_o 5._o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n 1._o the_o year_n after_o the_o happy_a marriage_n between_o constantius_n then_o only_o a_o roman_a senator_n and_o helena_n in_o britain_n be_v bear_v constantin_n afterward_o worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a not_o only_o for_o his_o victory_n over_o several_a tyrant_n and_o reduce_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o flourish_a state_n but_o principal_o for_o destroy_v the_o empire_n of_o satan_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n over_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o impious_a superstition_n at_o this_o time_n there_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o